Count the Cost (Mellon Chronicles)

by Siobhancl2

Aragorn is still dealing with the after effects of his stay in Angmar when he is invited to Mirkwood. On a trip from Mirkwood to Esgaroth Aragorn and Legolas run across someone they never expected to meet again in Middle Earth and pick up a few strays along the way. This is part of the original Mellon Chronicles Stories.

-Count the Cost-

By: Cassia and Sio

Rating: G

Feedback:
cassia_a or siobhancl2

Disclaimer:
We own nothing of Middle Earth or any of Tolkien's worlds or characters. Everything recognizable belongs to JRR Tolkien; anything else belongs to us. We have no permission to use these characters and are receiving no money for this story. This story was written for enjoyment only.

Summary:
Aragorn is still dealing with the after effects of his stay in Angmar when he is invited to Mirkwood. On a trip from Mirkwood to Esgaroth Aragorn and Legolas run across someone they never expected to meet again in Middle Earth and pick up a few strays along the way.

Series:
May be considered part of the Mellon Chronicles. You don't have to have read any of the previous stories to read this one, but it may make slightly more sense if you have.

Time Frame:
Pre-LOTR, but otherwise unimportant.

Part of the expanding Mellon Chronicles Universe, which includes:
"Tears Like Rain", "Captive of Darkness", "Hope",
"Father's Love", "Never Alone", "First Meetings",
"Change of Heart, Change of Mind", "Exile",
"Return", "Mistaken Identity", "Vilya",
"Black Breath", "Sickness", "The Seventh Stone",
"Betrayal", "Legolas' No Good, Rotten Day",
"Priceless Treasure", "The Stars of Harad", "Dark Visions",
"Traitor", "Escape from Mordor", "Curse of Angmar",
"Siege of Dread", "Between Darkness and Dawn"

This story will make much more sense if you have read those first, especially 'Between Darkness and Dawn', but if you want to be adventurous and give it a whirl by itself, go right ahead!

Additional disclaimers:
Please note that when Tolkien says that Aragorn was 'raised in the house of Elrond' after his father's death when he was a child, we have taken that to mean that Elrond was something of an adopted father to his long-distant nephew, Aragorn, and Elrond's twin sons, Elladan and Elrohir were something like older brothers to the young ranger. We have taken the liberty of writing Aragorn's mother Gilraen completely out of the equation and in our series, *both* of Aragorn's parents were killed when he was young. Please do not take offence, or flame us on this if you see any of these things differently. Thanks!

Any spelling, date, cannon or character errors are the fault of the authors only and are completely by accident. We are not an expert on Middle Earth and have never claimed to be. So please forgive any omissions that you might find.

Author's Note:
This story was intended to complete the Between Darkness and Dawn story arc. It was to be a resolution to the trauma that both Legolas and Aragorn suffered in Angmar. However due to negative feedback on Between Darkness and Dawn, and troubles with the List, we abandoned the story and went on in other directions. Now so many years later it only seems fitting to complete the story and bring reconciliation to the characters, and by doing so fill a hole in the Mellon Chronicles that has existed for far too many years. Plus, with things being the way they are in the world, and so many people having to deal with loss, pain, fear, and change of some kind or another these past couple of years, it seemed appropriate to release this story now. Hope you enjoy it.

Please NOTE:

This story was originally written (and eventually completed) before the NewLine Hobbit Trilogy was released. Certain scenes in our story take place in Esgaroth and are not in line with the way the Hobbit movies told their story. Our story falls more in line with the canon of the written Hobbit book and the Mellon Chronicles timeline.

AND:

It should also be noted that two scenes from this story were used in Remember How to Smile in flashback, as we never thought this story would see the light of day. So please forgive the duplication. They have however been fleshed out a bit more to suit this story line. You can read them or skip over them as you wish.

And with all that being – whew now THAT is a long header – on with the story!

-Count the Cost -

Dark and nameless demons scream
And I can't awaken from this dream
Help me up, hold me tight
Let me wake to find the light

Fear the darkness, don't fear the fear
Don't fear the darkness, there's nothing there

I will follow where I'm led
But I cannot see the path ahead
Face my fears down, one by one
Will they vanish in the sun?

If I close my eyes I might see the light
And put to rest at last the night.

-Cassia

Bare feet padded silently down the stairwell and crept unnoticed into the Hall of Fire.

Or nearly unnoticed.

Aragorn glanced around him as he pulled a stack of cushions nearer the fireplace and stretched out on them. He smoothed out the blanket he had brought with him and draped it over his legs and waist. Turning towards the fire, he watched the flames dancing on the wood sparkling and shifting across the logs. His own fireplace had been lit early in the evening but as always it would die out sometime during the night and he would wake to the pitch black quiet of his empty room. And it would be cold. It didn't matter if it was the hottest night of the summer, when he awoke in the dark he was always cold.

It had been months since they had returned from Angmar, since they had escaped the Witch King's castle and their imprisonment there. His physical wounds had all but healed. The scars on his heart and soul, however, remained deeply etched and painful.

The first few weeks after Legolas had returned to Mirkwood it was hard for Aragorn. Elrond had found his youngest asleep in Elrohir's room, curled up in the over large chair or sharing the twin's huge bed. But Estel had begun to feel self conscious about waking his brothers. Now he simply slipped down into the Hall of Fire when he thought everyone was asleep. The fires never went out in the Great Hall and he didn't have to worry about waking up in the dark.

The dark.

He hated it. It still bothered him. And that it bothered him at all was a point of distress to the man. By human standards he was an adult. Had he been a normal human and not Numenorean he would have been more than middle aged. The point was, he was no child and to his mind, grown men were not afraid of the dark, even if they had been confined to it for months on end. Even if it had once hidden horrors that still made him shudder at the mere memory.

He dreaded the quiet, stillness of night. There were so many things now, normal things, that he couldn't quite deal with properly. Night times were just one of them. Leaving Imladris for extended periods of time was another.

Aragorn was incredibly fearful of leaving the safe boundaries of home. Too much had happened too far from his family or any type of help. He had feared for so long that 'home' was something lost to him, that he now no longer desired to leave the valley. It was a cowardly thought he supposed, but he felt safe here.

In the silence of the night the Witch King's voice would come back to him, pointing out the very fears that now ruled him and denouncing his weakness. Oh yes, he was weak, that had always been true, hadn't it? Valar... Aragorn buried his head in his pillows and tried to still the voices in his mind.

He started with a gasp, pulling back as a shadow passed across him, momentarily blocking out the light of the fire. His thoughts had been so dark that the shifting shadow had frightened him.

"I'm sorry, Estel, did I wake you?" Celboril crouched down near the human, gazing into the silver eyes that flew suddenly open. The servant had come in to stoke the fires and keep them burning. He knew the human had been sleeping here of late and had been very careful not to wake him in the past.

Suddenly at a loss for a decent explanation, Aragorn simply laid back down with a sigh. Placing his arm across his face he attempted to prevent the older elf from seeing through him.

"I wasn't sleeping yet, Celboril," he answered hesitantly. "Don't tell Ada," he asked, gazing back at the elf once more.

"Estel..." Celboril faltered for words. There was nothing in the house that he kept from the elf lord and Aragorn's obvious distress of late was something he felt unwise for the young man to continue to keep secret.

"Please," Aragorn begged softly. "Just for a few more nights and it will be better." A lie and he knew it, but if wishing could make it so...

"Very well," the seneschal acquiesced. He still wasn't sure that the information should be kept from Elrond, but he would honor Estel's wishes for the time being. Something in the human's eyes said he had been through hell and was still trying to pull his soul back together. Celboril knew many things, but he did not know how to deal with that. "If you need anything, you know where I am." The old elf offered as he left.

Estel smiled softly and nodded before laying his head back down. He hadn't wanted anyone to find out that he had been staying in the Great Hall. He had always been able to wake before the house and sneak back to his room before being discovered. With a sigh he closed his eyes. Surely Celboril would keep his secret until he was better. It had to be soon. He needed to be better soon.

The claustrophobic, suffocating dreams had only increased since Legolas' departure. Every night he closed his eyes, the Nazgûl returned to him, searing his mind with lies and taunts. Every night he had woken in a panic trying to breathe, trying to remember how to make his lungs inhale. He couldn't move when he awakened. There was nothing physically wrong with him, but for some reason there were always the long, horrible moments right after waking when he had no control over his body and the helplessness was overwhelming and terrifying. Afterwards it was hard to get back to sleep. He found that when he stayed in the Hall of Fire he hadn't had that problem and his sleep had been deep and dreamless. It couldn't go on forever though, he knew that.

Celboril walked down the hall, shaking his head. He hated the fact that the young human wasn't sleeping well. He knew little of the abuses he had endured at the hands of the Úlairë, but the servant had seen this type of reaction years ago, in the elf lord that occupied this house and more recently in both of his two sons when they were younger. It had taken unusual steps then for them to overcome their fears. He had no doubt that it would require such now...if only Elrond knew.

The soft deep sound of the elf lord calling his name stopped Celboril in his tracks. He grimaced slightly and turned back.

Stepping into the study Celboril approached Elrond, trying to keep his face impassive. "Yes, my lord?"

Without looking up from the tome he was reading Elrond questioned the servant. "Is Estel sleeping in the Hall of Fire again tonight?"

Wincing slightly, the elf hesitated. When Elrond glanced up at him it was painfully obvious that Celboril had been asked not to answer just such a question.

Nodding thoughtfully, Elrond closed the book and walked to the far side of the study room. He gazed out into the darkened sky, his hands clasped behind him. The moon was just beginning its descent; the night was only half over.

"The darkness still haunts him. I thought perhaps if he was given time... but he will never be free this way." Elrond turned back to the elf that waited behind him. "Will you be so kind as to prepare a horse for Estel and myself?"

"Are you sure, my lord?" Celboril knew what the elf had in mind but wasn't convinced that the human was up to it so soon. "He may not be ready just yet."

With a smile, Elrond approached the servant and pressed him out into the hallway before him. "I am not sure one ever is, but it will do him good. He is human, he has not the years to wait this out like we do. Please," Elrond entreated once more, "Saddle up a horse for Estel. We will be out shortly."

With a small nod of compliance, Celboril left for the stables. He did not see the items that the elf packed away in his bag before heading to the Hall of Fire.

Aragorn had easily fallen back asleep. His rest was deep and dreamless and he simply lost himself in the peace. Here it was never dark and he could breathe easy.

Elrond knelt next to the human and gazed at the sleeping man. He hated waking him, but it had been nearly a year since Aragorn and Legolas had returned and still the darkness haunted his youngest son. He remembered a time in the far distant past when it haunted him as well. He had been helped by an elf older and wiser than he at the time. It was something he had taught his own sons when the opportunity arose and now he would take his youngest through this lesson as well. With a sigh he gently shook the ranger, waking Estel.

Silver eyes opened slowly and latched onto the blue ones that gazed down at him. Elrond was dressed in his riding gear and held a saddlebag in one hand.

"Where are you going, Ada?" The human asked him sleepily. "Is something wrong?" Not quite awake, he hadn't yet realized that his secret was out.

"*We* are going," Elrond answered, hooking his hands underneath Aragorn's arms and pulling the man upright. "Quickly, fetch your coat and boots and come back at once. You won't need anything else. I will wait for you in the stables."

The ranger was puzzled, but obeyed the elf lord without question. When Aragorn entered the large, open stable Celboril moved away from Elrond and proffered the reigns of a saddled horse towards the human.

Taking the reigns cautiously, the ranger glanced between the two elves. Celboril would not return his gaze but simply bowed and turned to leave. Elrond swung up onto the back of his horse. The dark stallion had not been saddled or bridled. Normally for such a trip, Aragorn's horse would not have been saddled either, but Elrond had felt it best as they would be riding in the dark through terrain with which the human was not familiar.

"Come, Estel, let us be off. We have a bit of a ride ahead of us," Elrond called to his son as his steed trotted out of the stable. There was no further explanation and the human knew he would get none until his father was ready.

With a deep sigh, Aragorn swung up onto the back of the chestnut horse that waited him and quickly followed the elf lord. They rode in silence through the forest. It was easy for the ranger to follow the gently glowing form of the elf in front of him and he kept his eyes riveted to Elrond's back.

This passage that they were using was unfamiliar to him and he was grateful that Celboril had saddled his steed. He ducked underneath a low hanging branch, barely avoiding being knocked off.

"Ada, where are we going?" Aragorn finally asked, unable to stand not knowing.

"You will see," was the elf's cryptic answer, "We are nearly there."

Aragorn contented himself with just following. He trusted the elf lord implicitly.

When they stopped before the gaping maw of a darkened cave his heart dropped. Elrond dismounted and gently pushed his mount away. The horse walked a short distance off and began to eat the sweet grasses that grew in the woods.

Aragorn hesitated. He watched as Elrond carried his saddlebag to the threshold of the cave and waited at the entrance. The elf lord knew that his son had not dismounted and he called back to him.

"Estel, come with me." His voice was soft but commanding.

Swallowing the dread that threatened him, Aragorn dropped lightly to the ground and followed his adopted father into the cavern. The light disappeared, swallowing them in darkness as he trailed the elf. Aragorn's heart raced wildly. Of all the places he did not want to be surely his father understood that this was one of them. The ranger suddenly felt a deep, brief surge of understanding compassion for what he had always considered to be Legolas' rather silly but strong aversion to caves. For the ranger, however, it was not the cave that made him hesitate, but the complete blackness flowing from it.

Elrond's insistence was the only reason strong enough to make Aragorn trail him reluctantly into the inky dark. The elf lord continued walking down the winding path, deeper and deeper underground. His natural glow was all they had to guide them and Aragorn stayed very close. The elf lord could sense his son's growing apprehension but he pressed onward. The cavern walls tilted inwards, pinching the passage tightly. Claustrophobia clung to the walls like spider-webs.

Turning sideways, Elrond squeezed through the small opening. The other side of the walkway angled sharply around a bend and the elf lord stepped behind it, allowing his light to be blocked. He heard the small gasp that escaped Aragorn's lips, as the man was plunged into darkness, but forced himself to remain hidden.

The ranger had turned sideways, following his father through the constricted passageway when all the light went out. The wall behind pressed against his back and the stone in front of him pinned his chest painfully. The darkness crushed in about him and he panicked. Feelings of claustrophobia compressed his rational thought and froze him in place.

"Ada?" He whispered softly.

Elrond stepped around the corner, increasing his glow somewhat and took hold of the human's arm, pulling him gently through. He patted the man on the shoulder and resumed walking. The slope of the path tipped radically. They were nearly at the bottom.

"Ada, please," Aragorn barely spoke, "Why are we here?"

The passage leveled out into a huge domed cavern. Stalagmites rose from the ground, reaching to touch the tips of stalactites that hung from the ceiling. The far reaches of the cavern were hidden from view in the all encasing darkness. Only the immediate area around Elrond was visible.

Seating himself on the ground, Elrond motioned his son to do the same. Once the ranger had obeyed, he began to speak softly.

"What do you see?" Elrond asked as he dimmed his glow until it was barely perceptible to human's eyes.

Aragorn stifled a gasp and tensed. He despised his reactions and how this was affecting him. The very last thing he wanted was for Elrond to see in him what the Witch King had. He closed his eyes and opened them trying to adjust to the lack of light. He could not.

"What do you see?" The question was repeated.

"Nothing," the human forced out with more calm than he felt.

"Darkness?"

"Yes," Aragorn whispered. He waited for Elrond to speak, strained to hear, strained to see, but it was as though his senses were cut off. He had the odd, seemingly irrational thought that Elrond was in fact, amplifying this effect somehow.

"You are alone," the voice of the Nazgûl floated to him, conjured by his mind's response to the darkness. It had been ingrained into his thinking over those months of torment. It had broken him down until he unwittingly still believed the lie. Panic constricted his throat and he fought to breathe calmly. It was like waking up from one of his panicked nightmares, but worse, because he was already awake and knew he was not dreaming.

Hearing his son's distress Elrond reached out and gently touched the mithril brooch that Estel wore. The metal suddenly sparkled and shown brilliantly under his fingers, reflecting the light of the elf's natural glow that was now focused upon it.

Surprised, Aragorn moved back and glanced down. Elrond followed him and touched the intricate pin again. The fire in the metal left after-traces of light dancing in the human's eyes.

"Do you remember the words with which this brooch was given to you?" Elrond questioned as he sat back, allowing his glow to illuminate the two of them once more.

"That I would never be alone," Aragorn answered, touching the brooch experimentally.

"And what did the Nazgûl tell you?" Elrond pressed further.

"He said I belonged to him and I was alone. He said I was like him, darkness, weakness...failure." The words were a guilty whisper. Before Elrond could respond Aragorn glanced at the elf and asked him the one question he had been thinking on lately.

"Why, Ada? Why did it happen? Legolas and I weren't looking for trouble, yet so much has always found us, whether alone or together. And this..." his fingers rubbed idly at the scar in his palm. "Why?"

Elrond considered the human for a few moments before responding, trying to gauge what the man was really asking him. "Do you mean to ask me why Ilúvatar would allow it?"

When Aragorn nodded, the elf lord smiled sadly. "I do not know, my son. We do not always know his ways or his thoughts. Sometimes it seems there is so much pain and evil in the world that it must be stronger than any good. Sometimes we cannot imagine why we are here or if there is a reason to our lives. I do not pretend to know the greater answers. None of us can, for now. If there are answers to be found, it will not be in this life."

Elrond sat quietly for a moment, thinking. He had had much the same questions when he was younger. "Why?" never got any easier to answer. He tackled the query from a different point of view.

"Sometimes things have a reason you can see, sometimes they do not. Did anything good come from what happened to you and Legolas in Angmar? Perhaps, from a certain point of view, there was good. You rescued those enslaved by the Nazgûl; you helped them win their freedom. That is a very good and very noble thing. I do know that Sauron now believes for certain that there is no heir of Isildur alive. He is under the impression that even the rumors are false because the Wraith was unable to pry anything from your mind. You have been given many years free from the threat of them searching for you. So perhaps there was purpose in it."

"How do you know that?" Aragorn questioned leaning forward and listening to all his father had to say.

With a laugh Elrond brushed the question off lightly. "There are many things I know and many ways I have of finding them out. That is not the subject of this discussion."

Aragorn dropped his father's gaze. "You do not know what it was like. You do not know what he made me do and say. You have no idea what it is to be cut off from everything and think you are dying. To be forced to betray yourself."

"I don't?" Elrond asked the question softly, a small smile on his face. "My dear child, I believe I do." While he talked he emptied out the contents of his saddlebag, allowing them to fall between them.

Aragorn swallowed hard as he saw what his father had brought and he shifted uneasily.

"Sîdh, ion-nín," Elrond reassured. "Let me tell you about the first time I came to this very place, and why it was necessary for me to be brought here as you are now."

As he started speaking, he picked up a length of elven rope and gently coiled it around his son's wrists, binding the man's hands together. Estel did not move or resist his father. When Elrond released the ranger, Aragorn tested the binds, trying to squirm out from them. The rope tightened about him, holding him pinned when he fought it. When he relaxed it released its grip and lay gently against his wrists. Laying his hands in his lap he returned his focus to the elf before him.

Elrond waited until the man stopped fidgeting before he continued.

"Your grandfather, Celeborn, has lived longer than I have. He is a very wise elf and when a headstrong young elf came asking for his daughter's hand in marriage, he saw through the pride and pretense and recognized the fear. He was a good friend of mine already; we had fought together in many battles. He respected me, but he also knew me too well. He knew my past and knew there were things I had never faced, never conquered. He would not allow me to take his daughter until he was sure I could face them, and win."

Elrond picked up a length of black cloth and held it in his hands.

"You see, Estel, the Eldar have the years to heal or hide should they choose to, like Legolas did for so many years. You, my dear son, do not. Your life is much shorter and so your healing must happen more quickly or your scars will own you and in the end cripple you. Celeborn brought me here years ago and taught me the truth about fear. Fear is a bully; it is the little death for rational thought. Its main purpose is to immobilize you so that that which cannot overcome you otherwise is given an advantage. You can learn to resist it, if you know the truth."

Leaning forward, Elrond wrapped the dark cloth around Aragorn's eyes, blocking all sight and sending him into a world of complete darkness. The cloth fell down over his face, slightly impeding his breathing but not enough to actually impair it. The human tensed and fought to remain calm. Elrond continued speaking, giving the man something to focus on for the present.

"You are right in saying that I do not understand how it was with the Nazgûl. I cannot begin to comprehend what you went through, Estel, and I would not cheapen your pain by pretending to do so. However, I do understand fear. Fear of the darkness, of abandonment and pain. I have never really told you the tale of what happened to Elros and me when our mother was forced to leave us to save the Silmaril. We were still almost children at the time. We never saw her or our father again." Elrond continued speaking as Aragorn calmed down and listened to his father's tale of enslavement and mistreatment.

As he described the abuse and neglect at the hands of fellow elves, Aragorn could see the similarities in his own fears and his father's circumstances. The young twins had been imprisoned, beaten frequently, and denied food and water for days at a time. Kept in a small room barely large enough for the two of them they were not allowed sunlight or moonlight and lived in the darkness. Silent tears coursed down Aragorn's face as he listened in horror to the tale. He had not realized that his father had been treated so badly. He wondered idly how he had ever been able to get over such memories, such horrors, especially when they occurred at such an early, impressionable age. His father had always seemed so courageous and fearless.

The human easily sympathized with the fear of dark spaces and being bound. He tested his bonds again experimentally. The elven rope twined tighter as he fought it so he tried to relax.

When Elrond described his terror at the sounds of Fandril's footstep Aragorn shuddered visibly. He could still hear the way it sounded when the Nazgûl came for him.

"Ada, I'm sorry," Estel whispered softly when Elrond stopped speaking. "I didn't realize..."

With a smile, Elrond shook his head. Knowing that his son could not see him, he spoke aloud. "It was many years ago, and through the patient wisdom of my elders and time, it no longer troubles me. I can own the memories, and they do not own me. That is the way true healing eventually comes, Aragorn, but it does take time. First though, you have to know the truth about fear."

The small sounds of night animals returning to the cave caused Aragorn to jump. He turned blindly in the direction of the sounds. Rocks skittered oddly in darkened corners, creating disturbing echoes. Elrond knew that morning was coming soon and it was time for Aragorn to face his own fears. Picking up a length of silk, the elf walked behind the human and leaned down. He hesitated. It was hard for him to go through with all this, but he knew it was for the best.

"Ada, what are you doing?" Aragorn asked, trying to keep a worried edge out of his voice. His heart raced and his breathing accelerated as Elrond gently slipped the silk over his mouth and tied it behind his head, effectively gagging the human.

Elrond had skillfully chosen to recreate the fears that gripped his son the most. His gentle restrictions on the human ripped memories and terrors from the man's heart and brought them flooding to the surface. He did not intend to torment his son, only cause him to face his fears. It had worked with Elladan and Elrohir years ago after they had been trapped with him in a cave-in. It had worked when Celeborn had brought him down here and done to the elf lord much the same as Elrond had to Estel. He only hoped it would help the human as much as it had the elves before him. Fear had a tendency to become bigger than the thing being feared. The first step was facing it and bringing it back down into proportion. He felt sure that despite what Aragorn might think, the ranger was ready to do that. Elrond knew that Aragorn was much stronger than he gave himself credit for.

Aragorn could have ripped the gag from his face, he was not restricted from moving in this way at all, but fear froze him in place and the memories of his time with the Nazgûl flooded his thoughts. He knew full well what the punishment was for resisting – the Wraith had not tolerated disobedience. For Aragorn submission had become survival, but it was not the trait of a future king and Elrond knew this far too well. The hopeless submission that had been so torturously beaten into him warred with Aragorn's nature and kept him unbalanced. It had to be broken.

"Now you must face your fears, Estel." Elrond placed his hand gently against his son's chest. The man was trembling, trying unsuccessfully to calm down. "Listen to the darkness and what it tells you. You must face the things that hold you captive. When you face your fears, move through them. Look back at them and you will see that there is nothing there. It is but a vapor." His voice trailed off softly as he reseated himself a few feet away from the human and watched his son carefully.

Aragorn tried to do as he was told. He tried to still his breathing and calm his racing heart. His breath hitched in his throat as he fought the darkness that tried to envelope him.

The voice of the Nazgûl crowded his thoughts. He saw the gag and the bridle held before him. He felt the bonds wrap around him before he was placed in the box. The darkness hedged his rational thought and fogged through his mind stifling his ability to relax. Legolas' muted cries fought for attention around the Úlairë claims over him.

Darkness.

Fear.

His father's words cut through the chaos as he recalled them. Face your fear and walk through it.

He tasted the gag in his mouth and slowly reached up to remove it. Pulling the silk away from his face he breathed in deeply, calmly. The Nazgûl used fear like a weapon, like a tool. But in the end he was no different than any captor; he was a bully. He could have killed Aragorn, but he would have never owned him. Even if he had followed through on his worst threats and pierced the human's heart with a Morgul blade, Aragorn would have died, but never been enslaved, the human felt suddenly sure of that.

In his mind, Aragorn walked back through the laboratory and placed the gag on the table. Turning, he walked away from it and the Nazgûl's lab, back through the darkening mists and into the light.

Tentatively he reached for the blindfold, but a strong, gentle hand stopped him.

"Not yet. Leave that on until I remove it," Elrond whispered softly, pressing the human's hand down. He was pleased that Aragorn had pulled the gag from his face, knowing that it was a simple but important hurdle for the human.

Nodding slowly, Aragorn relaxed and continued thinking through the fears and darkness in his heart. Silently, hope began to weave through his thinking as he reached the end of the bitter trail of torment he had lived through. Yes, the Nazgûl could take away his ability to talk but he could not take his spirit. He could bind him, but not capture his will. Aragorn could be confined, but his soul was ever free. He could be blinded but he was never alone. He fingered the brooch with bound hands.

He had been hurt and broken and it *did* matter but it wasn't his identity. Sitting here in the dark, surrounded by everything he feared, but in no actual danger, it felt as if he watched the panic inside him shrink. Like a child who looks at the shadows in the corner of his room until he can finally see the shape of his dresser in them, rather than the nameless terror he supposed to be lurking there.

"I fear being abandoned," he whispered. He was surprised when he spoke aloud.

"Is that your greatest fear?" Elrond questioned softly.

"Yes," Aragorn answered, "You, my brothers, Arwen, Legolas - I fear loosing you, because of death or my own failings. To be alone with no one around and all I love lost to me, that is my greatest fear."

"My son, if all the earth should fade and all with it die and you should be left in the darkness of its passing you would still never be alone," The elf explained gently. He touched the brooch the man wore once more. The spark and fire of the mithril was visible even through the blind that Aragorn wore and he smiled slightly.

"You see, you were created by Ilúvatar and for him. No matter who should not be with you, he ever is. There is no where you can go to escape him or his watchful eye. Not even the dungeons of a Nazgûl can hide you. Do you understand? His love reaches you no matter where you are. And so does mine. You just must listen for it. I can't walk your path with you, Estel, and I won't be with you forever, but my love will, that I can promise."

Elrond let Aragorn sit in silence as the man thought through what he had been told.

"What did the Nazgûl tell you, Estel?" The elf lord asked after some time.

"He told me I belonged to him. He said that I was alone and that no one could hear me or help me. He kept saying that I would be owned by him and that my torment would never end," Aragorn answered, softly recounting the words.

"They are lies," his father stated simply. "Now tell me the truth. What do *you* believe?"

Aragorn did not answer right away. He listened to the voice of the Nazgûl, and then forced himself beyond it sorting out his own quiet thoughts that lay below the clamor of the falsehoods.

"I do not belong to him and I never shall. I am the adopted son of Elrond, lord of Rivendell, heir to the throne of Gondor by my sire Arathorn descendant of Isildur. I am brother to Elladan and Elrohir and friend to Legolas, Prince of Mirkwood. No matter where I am, Ilúvatar can hear me and I am never hopeless. I am owned by no creature on Middle Earth. I am one of the free peoples and I *am* free," the ranger countered softly. He was thinking through it slowly and speaking the truths, one for every lie he had been told. "That is what I believe. I will never be alone."

Elrond could see the human visibly grown stronger and more confident as he faced his fears and walked through them.

"And the dark, my son? What of it?" Elrond pressed him further.

"The dark holds no trace of him any longer. He did not create it. He can manipulate it but it does not belong to him either. The dark is simply that which I cannot see through, but it is not evil in itself and does not mean I am alone." He reached out and touched Elrond's hands gently with his bound ones, no longer remembering that they were bound.

"Never doubt in the darkness, what you know to be true in the light, Estel," the elf lord gently instructed. "The brooch you wear is simply a symbol of the truth you carry in here." Elrond touched his hands to the man's chest causing, Aragorn to smile gently.

"Yes, Ada," he answered softly.

Carefully, Elrond removed the blindfold from Aragorn's face. The man blinked several times, allowing his eyes to adjust to the level of light in the cavern. He was surprised to see a shaft of sunlight falling from high overhead. A vent in the rock face allowed the light to spill in, turning the frightening cavern into a softly glowing work of art. The floor and ceilings were covered in glittering bits of crystal and ore. It held no fear now at all.

Unbinding Aragorn's wrists, Elrond continued speaking. "This does not mean your nightmares will end today. Nor does it mean you will never have moments of fear or doubt. It is simply another step in the journey of healing. You are well on your way, my son."

"Thank you, Ada," Aragorn whispered. He leaned forward and wrapped his arms around the elven lord. Elrond returned the embrace, relieved that the simple exercise had worked with the human so well.

"You said you did this with Elladan and Elrohir?" Estel questioned as Elrond stood to his feet and helped the ranger back up.

"Yes, I did," his father answered conversationally as he collected the rope and strips of cloth stuffing them back in his pack. "It was slightly different with them however, for they feared different things. It was many years ago now, after we were trapped in a cave-in. The twins had been severely brutalized by orcs in a ploy to capture me. They had many fears to confront after that encounter. I brought them down here like their grandfather did with me and we stepped through those fears together. It helped them as well."

Aragorn glanced back once more into the cavern before taking the lead as they walked out. He remembered the passageway and led them easily up the winding walkway, aided by his father's bright glow. Everything seemed lighter to him as though the shadows had fled the world. He knew that the nightmares were bound to return, he knew that it would take time but he also realized he was not alone. When the terrors came he would seek out his father or Elrohir. He no longer had to fear the darkness; he could walk through it now.

As they passed the claustrophobic section of the path he had a momentary flare of fear but it quickly receded. Elrond spoke true. The fear reactions were not going to vanish overnight, but he could hold onto the memory of the cave, and the way those apprehensions shrunk and vanished when placed under careful scrutiny. That would help him eventually put them behind him.

Once outside, the ranger breathed in deeply and looked around the forests. It was painted with splashes of the early morning sun where it peeked through the trees at a low angle. Their horses were waiting for them lower in the pasture and they quickly mounted up and turned for home.

Celboril awaited them in the courtyard, a pensive look on his face. He had worried on them over the long night but his fears were forgotten when Aragorn greeted him warmly. The servant smiled widely at the father and son, welcoming them home heartily. With a small nod Elrond acknowledged that they were indeed well and things had gone just fine. Smiling to himself, Celboril followed the horses as they made their way slowly back to the stables. He would see to the animals before returning to the house.

Once inside Imladris, Aragorn realized just how weary he was. He turned to the right and headed for the stairwell. His father's voice stopped him on the first landing.

"Estel, would you like something to eat? Celboril has food waiting for us. Your brothers have gone out already and won't be home until later," Elrond walked up the staircase behind the ranger.

"I think I should like to sleep for a few hours," Aragorn answered around a yawn. "I am very tired." He laughed softly as the elf lord followed him up to the second level.

Elrond stepped around his son and entered the human's room. Walking to the large picture window he pulled the curtains closed, sending the room into a mid-morning darkness. He glanced back at the man to see his reaction but Aragorn simply dropped onto the bed, kicking off his boots lazily and letting them lay where they fell. He yawned again and smiled up at his father when the elf walked over next to his bed. Pulling the blankets over him he sleepily gazed at Elrond.

"I'm glad you took me to the cave, Ada. I think it really will help. I'm just going to sleep for a few hours and I'll be up."

Elrond gently touched his son's face, brushing the hair out of his eyes, "It is understandable that you would be tired. It is not easy to let go of ones fears. Sleep well, Estel." He smiled as the man pulled him into an awkward hug.

Rolling over, Aragorn stretched out and was instantly asleep, worn out from the night's lessons. And as he slept, his dreams were peaceful and nothing dark troubled his sleep.

Pulling the door part way closed Elrond was surprised by the soft voice of an elf behind him.

"Is Estel ill?" Moranuen stood in the hallway curiously watching the elf lord. He was wearing his hunting clothes and looked as though he were preparing to leave for the day.

"No Mora," Elrond answered quietly. Taking the elf by the arm he turned the younger warrior back down the hallway. "Estel simply needs some rest."

Moranuen glanced back up the hallway, his concern not quite abated. He had planned on taking his human friend hunting with him for the day.

Elrond explained further knowing the younger elf would simply come back to check on the human himself if he wasn't satisfied.

"Mora, Estel and I went to the cave last night. Estel had much to work through and face. He is simply tired out from the trip. He will be up later, there is nothing to worry about," Elrond reassured him.

Nodding Moranuen followed the elf lord downstairs. Elladan had told him about the cave one time when they had passed by it on a hunting excursion. He remembered how glad the elf had been that his father had taken them there. Satisfied he caught up with Elrond.

"My lord in that case, perhaps you would like to talk to the messenger from Mirkwood that has just arrived?" Mora walked past the elf lord and led him to the lobby where a wood elf stood waiting.

When the elf saw Elrond he smiled and bowed low, sweeping one hand out from his heart in a gesture of respect. The messenger was not an elf Elrond recognized, he bore the royal crest on his leather vest setting him aside as a personal messenger from Lord Thranduil. The elf lord frowned slightly and bid the courier to join him in the study.

"If it would please you my lord," The elf answered formally, "I have no time to spare as I must return quickly. Lord Thranduil has sent this and asks for a response." He handed over a thick piece of parchment. It was sealed with the royal insignia of Mirkwood.

"As you wish then. Please, follow me," Elrond answered accepting the letter and heading for his study anyway. He wanted to read the parchment in peace away from prying eyes. It had the appearance of being very formal and the last time he had been sent a summons in this manner from Mirkwood Estel's life had hung in the balance.

Seating himself at his desk Elrond broke the seal and laid the paper flat on the desktop. Mora stepped into the study, quietly waiting should his lord need him at all. The messenger eyed them both cautiously. He was unaware of the tentative relationship between Mirkwood and Rivendell.

A wide smile spread across the elf lord's face as he read the letter and he slowly nodded in agreement. Looking up at the courier his face softened and he bowed his head slightly.

"Please tell Lord Thranduil the answer is yes and I will make the necessary preparations," he responded with a smile. He turned his gaze on Moranuen and the elf was sure that Elrond's look was nearly conspiratorial. "When Estel wakens let me know please. We have some things to discuss," he instructed.

It was all the elf lord would divulge as he led the messenger to the kitchen for supplies before sending him back. When Celboril was finished attending to the Mirkwood elf, Elrond commandeered the servants while Mora escorted the courier back out. The house was quietly abuzz for the greater part of the afternoon. Estel slept soundly through the various elves checking in on him from time to time. Now that rest had finally found him, his worn out mind and body fully succumbed to it.

The day was well on when the twins returned. They met no one upon entering the house and immediately sought out their father or brother.

After a thorough searching of the grounds, Elrohir stood in the doorway of Aragorn's room looking in at the sleeping man.

"He's in here El," the elf called softly to his twin. Cautiously Elrohir entered the room and glanced around. The fireplace was cold and dark, the curtains were drawn and there were no left over tea mugs or signs that their younger brother had taken ill.

"What's wrong with him?" Elladan crept in next to his twin and moved closer to the bed. "I think he just sleeps," the elf observed quietly. Carefully he knelt on the bed and leaned over the ranger.

True enough Aragorn slept soundly unaware his brothers had entered. Breathing in deeply the human turned over and settled next to the elf with a sigh.

Elrohir snickered as Elladan jumped slightly. The older of the two twins smiled wickedly as Aragorn nestled against him, his head slipping from the pillow. Carefully Elladan pulled the pillow slowly up until Estel was simply lying on the bed. With a shout he covered the man's face and pounced on his younger brother.

Aragorn was instantly awake and immediately panicked. His breathing was blocked and he was held down. Fear ripped through his consciousness as he struggled with his attacker. Elven laughter reached his ears as he twisted out from under the assault. In less time than it had taken for the fear to grip him it released him. Sweeping his legs out he caught the elven twin in a headlock and slammed the elf backwards down on his bed. Twisting beneath the pillow he scooted free and knelt on Elladan's chest with a triumphant smile.

"Good morning brother," He growled playfully as he held the elder twin down, "Did you just want a good beating this morning?" He shoved against the twin's chest harder, one arm pressing down on the elf's neck.

Without warning the human was hit broadside and rolled into the headboard as Elrohir came to his brother's rescue. He effectively trapped the human against the ornate wood piece, pinning the man's arms behind his back. Aragorn squirmed in the firm hold bucking against the younger twin.

Elladan pressed his face against the humans and whispered, "It's late afternoon *little* brother and you are still abed. Tell us what is with that?"

Aragorn snickered lightly and squirmed some more. "Let me go and I will *show* you dear brother," He teased lightly, smiling against the elf's face. Estel fought against the arms that held him still, before relaxing in Elorhir's strong grip with a sigh. The adrenaline in his system had eased up and he no longer had the desire to fight. When his brothers had him pinned as they did now there was no escaping them.

"Release him!" Elrond's voice thundered from the doorway as he came upon his sons fighting in Estel's bed. He was partly fearful that the twins might have harmed the human, frightening him with their antics. Pulling the curtains back so the sun spilled into the room, Elrond walked back to the bedside as Elrohir allowed Aragorn to sit up.

The man smiled sheepishly at his father when Elrond glowered at his sons.

"Estel?"

"It is well Ada. They did not hurt me," Aragorn answered with a smile. His hair was sticking out at odd angles and his eyes still held the slightest fog of sleep. He looked much younger than his years sitting in the middle of the torn apart bed.

Glancing between the twins Elrond admonished them softly, "Estel was sleeping because he and I went to the cave last night."

Elladan and Elrohir immediately sobered and looked at the human. Aragorn sat quietly in their midst suddenly self conscious. He glanced between the twins.

"Your brother has been sleeping in the Hall of Fire these past few weeks. Did either of you know this?" Elrond asked as he seated himself in the large overstuffed chair. He wondered just how much the twins knew.

It was obvious from their responses that they did not.

Elrohir sat back down on the bed and reached out to gently touch the human, "Is this true Estel? Why didn't you wake me?"

"I was afraid to," the man admitted quietly. "I was not getting better."

"How are you now?" Elladan asked as seated himself on the other side of the man. "No wonder you were sleeping, the cave can be difficult. I'm sorry we startled you." He remembered when they had last been there with their father.

Glancing at Elrond and smiling brilliantly Aragorn answered them, "It's alright. I am better. It was frightening in the cave...but...but Ada was there and I learned the truth about fear. It was a good thing." He faltered in his explanation but realized that it was true. He was freer than he had been in a very long time.

"There is something I need to discuss with you Estel," Elrond changed the subject easily. He could wait no longer to inform the human of the message he had received early in the day.

"Shall we leave?" Elrohir asked.

With a smile Elrond continued, "No you may stay. A messenger arrived from Mirkwood this morning after we returned..." His explanation was cut off as Aragorn surged forward, leaning in closer to his father and interrupting.

"Is Legolas all right? Why did they contact us? Who brought it? Where are they now?" Aragorn asked, his worry coloring his haste. He started to slide off the bed but was restrained by Elrohir. Something in their father's smile gave way the fact that the news was completely the opposite of what the human expected.

"Estel, nothing is wrong," Elrond replied with a laugh, pushing the young man back onto the bed, "Be still. Legolas is fine. In fact the word came from his father and not from him."

Aragorn allowed himself to be pressed back. He relaxed against the pillows his curiosity peaked. "Lord Thranduil sent a message?"

"Yes, he requests your presence in Mirkwood by the end of next month," Elrond's smile widened as he delivered the message, "It seems that a life celebration is being held in honor of Legolas and Lord Thranduil had in mind to surprise his son with your presence. Would you like to attend?" Elrond asked, knowing the response full well.

"Yes!" Aragorn answered excitedly, "Of course I want to go! But wait, what do I bring him? He is a prince he has everything? What would he want?"

"Easy Estel," Elrond laughed at his sons exuberance, "All of that will be answered in time, but for now let us go eat. Celboril has dinner ready and we can discuss your leaving more then." He stood to his feet and headed for the door expecting his sons to follow. He was surprised when the twins gently restrained their human brother.

"Estel, do you want company? El and I can travel with you to Mirkwood's border should you like it," Elladan offered quietly. He was a little worried about his youngest brother after just discovering that the human was healing so slowly.

"Or we could go further with you to the palace its self if you wanted," Elrohir offered. "We don't mind."

Elrond turned in the door way and watched his sons talking softly amongst themselves.

Aragorn grabbed both elves and pulled them against him holding them tightly. "I know I'm not alone," he whispered in their ears. "If you want to travel with me to Mirkwood's borders I would really like your company." He smiled as the two elves crushed him in a fierce hug.

"Now, dinner you three," Elrond interrupted. He stepped swiftly aside as the younger beings piled off the bed and out the door talking and laughing all at once. With a sigh the elf lord followed his family down the steps glad that things were slowly returning to normal. The preparations for Estel's leaving had already been seen to, and in anticipation of the twins' response, he had had Celboril prepare enough food and supplies for the three of them.

He would discuss it with them further over dinner. Estel would need to leave in the next couple of days in order to make the celebration on time. He was glad the young man had been asked, he was however sorry to see him go so soon after beginning to heal. He had enjoyed having the young man around for the past year. But it would be good for Aragorn to get out in the world again. He had taken to staying near the house. Often times Elrond could find him sprawled on the couch in the study or on one of the outdoor couches reading. He had lost all desire to hunt with his brothers and elected more often than not to remain with the hunting camp near Imladris' borders. This excursion would be good for his healing heart

Estel sat at the large dinning table only partly aware of the conversations around him. He picked at the food on his plate with his fork. He was eating, albeit very slowly, a fact that his father caught onto rather quickly. The older elf watched his youngest son closely. The man seemed lost in thought, his brow furrowed as he sifted through his own private conversations.

What *does* one bring to an elven life celebration? For that matter what does one give to an elf who is easily a thousand years older than ones self? The question seemed problematic at best. He knew that no matter what he decided to give Legolas as a gift, the elf would treasure it because it came from a friend. But he didn't want to just give the prince anything, it had to be special. He knew there was answer although it seemed just out of reach of conscious thought. Closing his eyes Aragorn concentrated hard trying to think through all the sounds and interruptions – what was it he was barely missing?

"Estel?"

The sound of Elrond's voice stopped his train of thought and he jumped slightly. Glancing at his father he found that everyone had stopped talking and was looking at him.

Suddenly self conscious Aragorn tried to hide his surprise by actually using the knife and fork he held.

"Yes, Ada?" the man replied after stuffing a piece of venison in his mouth as though nothing were amiss.

Elrond shook his head slightly, a smile curling his lips. Of course it was never that easy distracting his father.

"You were asked a question by Moranuen. Did you not hear him?" Elrond asked. His eyebrow quirked in that manner he had when he expected the truth – and quickly.

With a sigh Aragorn set his tableware back down and looked at the elf in question.

"I am sorry Mora I did not hear your question," he apologized before gazing back at his father. "I was thinking, Ada. I'm just trying to decide what to get Legolas for his life celebration. And I don't want it to be just something that anyone would get him. I mean how old is he? Surely by now he has whatever he needs or wants. So I was trying to think of something...unique."

Elrond nodded in understanding. There were a dozen things he could think of that would be practical and acceptable gifts, but he knew that was not what Estel was interested in.

"We have a day or so before you go," Elrond answered. "I am sure in that time the proper gift will come to mind. We can all be thinking on it in between now and then."

The human's question sparked a heated conversation amongst the occupants at the table. Most of the answers that were bandied about were actually items that the one suggesting them wanted and a few were downright outrageous.

"What?!" Elladan shouted down one such suggestion. He didn't even know who had brought it up. "Anything dwarvish would be highly looked down upon in Mirkwood. Those elves have a hard enough time trading with the men in their region let alone dwarves! Have you never heard of Thranduil's opinion of other races? Estel would probably be thrown out," the eldest twin roared with laughter.

"Or locked up at best." Elrohir chimed in. His twin's answer garnered Elrohir's full support and the two took up their case in earnest.

Aragorn laughed at his brother's antics as they answered for and in unison with one another. Elrohir reached across Elladan and grabbed another sweet roll while the two bickered with Moranuen. As he moved the elf's brooch caught and held the light of the candles in the middle of the table.

In that split second Aragorn knew exactly what he wanted to give to Legolas. He just wasn't sure he had the time to prepare for it. Standing swiftly to his feet, the legs of his chair scrapped noisily against the wood flooring. The conversation died quickly as the human turned towards Elrond and respectfully requested to be excused.

"Ada, I know what to get Legolas for his birthday. You were right; the correct answer did present itself. But I must act quickly. Did you not say that Lossëna and Baradan had returned from the Beornings earlier this week?" he asked the elf lord hurriedly. His words were tumbling out faster than he could process them as he thought through his plans.

When his father simply nodded to the affirmative, Aragorn continued.

"Then may I have your permission to commission them?" The young man requested.

A knowing smile crept slowly across Elrond's face. He glanced at the twins who were carefully following the conversation. As of yet the only person who had caught up with the rangers plan was Elrond himself.

"You may my son. It may be that there will be time for what you have in mind. Tell Lossëna and Baradan to pass on any charges they may incur to me and ask them to make two if you would Estel," Elrond cryptically directed.

With a brilliant smile Aragorn headed for the doorway.

"I had just that very same idea in mind father," he called back as he exited the dinning area.

Elrond watched him go, a fond smile warming his face. The room was deathly still as every person seated at the large table waited on the Lord of Imladris to let them in on the odd conversation. To their great surprise the elf lord simply turned back to his guests and family and encouraged them to eat.

"But father what was that all about?" Elrohir questioned.

"What is it that Estel is commissioning Lossëna and Baradan for?" Elladan chimed in, as confused as his twin.

"In time my sons," Elrond answered in his fashion. "Let it be Estel's surprise both for Legolas and for you." He pierced Elladan with a knowing gaze before returning to his own meal.

"What was that for," Elrohir questioned his brother.

"Why ask me? I know not," Elladan stated emphatically. "No one tells me these things. I am as lost as you."

But the elven lord would speak no more of it so the twins planned secretly to wring the information out of their human brother.

Aragorn raced to the lower houses that decorated the sloping hills around Imladris. The one he sought out still had light spilling from its windows even at this late hour. Gaining the doorstep the ranger tried to quickly calm his breathing before rapping quietly against the ornate portal.

An older male elf answered the soft knock, opening the door wide to admit the visitor. The elf was dressed simply, his long dark hair falling unhindered about his shoulders and the open collar of his brown tunic. His gaze was quick and his eyes were a shade of blue that seemed to be tinged with green. He smiled warmly as he viewed their late night guest. He could have been as old as Elrond, Aragorn never had been sure.

Behind him spreading out in all directions through the house were benches and tables and workspaces covered with gems and precious metals being crafted into jewels, daggers and other miscellaneous items that had been commissioned. Bright glow globes sat in every corner and in the most precarious of places illuminating the crowded interior of the house. From a table to the right of the door a female voice could be heard calling out a greeting.

"Who is it Baradan? Let them in before all the fireflies congregate in the house. Quickly now," her voice chided playfully as she stood to her feet and joined her husband.

"Estel! Come in, come in child," Lossëna beckoned as she took hold of the human's hands and drew him into the main room of the house. She was one of the few residents of Imladris who still openly referred to the forty year old ranger as a child. For some reason when the word fell from her lips Estel took no offence at the title.

He bowed slightly, sweeping his hand out from his heart in a gesture of respect.

Lossëna and Baradan were jewelers, craftsmen by trade, of the highest quality. They had come to Imladris many years ago at the elf lord's behest, accepting the invitation, craving the solitude and peace of Rivendell's borders. Their craft was legendary and as much as their skill was their livelihood it was also their mutual hobby.

Many were the nobility and common folk that sought them out for that rare gift or specially crafted wedding band. Often it was that they entertained unusual company, ranging from the farmers that would come in from Strayton, to dwarves and elven folk alike. Tonight however they were surprised to find Lord Elrond's adopted son begging their indulgence.

"Forgive me for my haste and the interruption of your evening," Aragorn greeted them formally. "I apologize for the rush of my request but would it be possible for you to replicate at least one of these in two days time?" He opened his left hand and displayed a brooch of elven origin.

The pin was made of mithril and shaped like a small star, woven from many twisting strands of the beautiful metal that looked at the same time both sliver and gold. The design was understatedly simple and yet elegant.

With a small smile and a nod of his head Baradan stepped forward and accepted the jewel.

"Ah, now I remember these," he recalled softly. "They were requested by Lord Elrond for his twin sons. But that was many years ago now."

The jeweler handed the brooch to his mate who looked the piece over intently. A sly grin crossed her face as she traced the delicate face of the inlaid star.

"How many did you need," she asked piercing Aragorn with bright blue eyes that were old and young at the same time. Over the years, the human had come to accept the startlingly intense gaze of the elves, but Lossëna's smile was infectious like the giddy laughter of children on a summer day. He found himself lowering his gaze sheepishly and replying softly to her question.

"My adar...uhm...I mean Lord Elrond said that I may ask for two. If it is possible I would like one in two days time to take as a gift for the Prince of Mirkwood..."

"You mean your friend the Silvan elf, Legolas?" Aragorn's answer was interrupted by Lossëna's interjected question.

"Yes, my lady, for him. For his life celebration," the man explained further. He suddenly realized that he may have asked for something inappropriate as the brooches had originally been crafted for the twin's and not himself or anyone else for that matter. "He is... well he is like my brother. And as Elladan gave me his brooch a few years back, Ada and I, would like to replace his as well. Would that be possible?"

"A few years back?" Lossëna repeated laughingly. "Now you sound like an elf." The event that Aragorn was referring to had actually happened when he was a small child. It would only seem 'a few years back' in an elven way of thinking.

While they had been talking Baradan had moved to a cabinet in an adjoining room that the main floor opened into. He was searching through a myriad of drawers and shelves completely preoccupied and muttering to himself.

"In the next shelf over love," Lossëna called out to him. "Third drawer down. Yes, there!" She directed him. She knew exactly what her husband was searching for.

"Is it possible?" Aragorn asked again. "If its not, it's quite alright I assure you. I know my request is last minute. Ada has said that anything you need or any recompense you require he will gladly pay."

Lossëna extended her hand to her husband as he walked back into the room and accepted the dark velvet bag he handed her. With easy grace she shushed the human standing in front of her and led him to a small seating area.

"When the twins, your brothers," she corrected herself. "When they were much younger, Baradan and I thought it wise to reproduce a second set of the pins just in case something should happen to the originals. You know how adventuresome young children can be."

She tipped the bag open and two identical mithril brooches shaped like stars spilled out into the palm of her hand.

Lossëna glanced up at the ranger with a sly smile. In moments Baradan entered the seating area with a tray of hot tea and sweet breads. He set the food down on a table in their midst and seated himself in a chair next to his wife.

Baradan picked up one of the pins and held it up to the light. It glistened, glowing and sparking when he touched it much like Aragorn's had in the cave when Elrond had touched his.

"We were certain that those two would lose them before their next life celebration," the jeweler commented with a laugh. "Imagine our surprise when here we are so many years later and we still have the two spares."

Aragorn accepted the brooch from Baradan. The pins were so light it almost felt as though he were holding a feather and yet their very presence in the way they gave off light gave them a heady solidity.

"What would the cost be?" Estel asked, glancing back up at the two jewelers.

"Cost? There is no cost," Lossëna answered. "It must be that Lord Elrond has forgotten that we initially were commission to create four."

"No my dear, remember it was Lady Celebrìan that requested them. It was she who had the foresight and wisdom, knowing her sons as she did," Baradan gently corrected.

"That is right," Lossëna replied. "Lord Elrond may not have known. The jewelry has been paid for in full. They are yours to take and use as you wish young one." She turned back to Aragorn and offered him both the velvet bag and the pin she held.

The human sat stunned for a few seconds, holding the items in his hands. He hadn't really expected it to be that simple.

"Is something wrong?" Baradan questioned. He leaned forward offering a cup of tea to the ranger.

"No...no nothing at all," Estell stammered quickly. "I honestly had expected it to be much more difficult to acquire." He smiled and laughed softly. Switching quickly to a conspiratorial grin he leaned closer to the two jewelers. "Now do you want me to tell Ada the truth or shall I let him think you are miracle workers?"

The small room resounded with laughter.

"No Estel, please let him know that they have been bought and paid for and that Celebrìan was the mastermind behind that move," Lossëna laughed at the man's insinuation.

"Well I don't know darling, it might be nice..." Baradan's exception was overridden by his wife.

"Don't you dare! Do you know what would happen if word got out that we could do work that quickly? We'd never hear the end of it my love," Lossëna chided. She playfully pushed her husband away from her. "We would have to sail early just to escape the workload and I am not ready to leave these shores just yet."

"Then I will inform him of the truth," Estel assured them both. He drank his tea quickly and stood to his feet. "Thank you both very much. I would not keep you longer. There are many things I must put in order before I head out." He bowed again to them both as they stood to escort him to the door.

"Enjoy the life celebration Estel," Lossëna called after him as he stepped outside. "From what I hear, one thing the Mirkwood elves know how to do very well is put on a proper party." She waved to the human when he turned back towards them.

"They do grow up so quickly," Lossëna commented to her husband as they turned back to go inside.

"They do at that my love. But he *is* a grown man now, you have to remember those things," Baradan gently chided her.

"A grown man?" Lossëna questioned sarcastically. "You are starting to sound like one of them."

Aragorn could just barely hear the two elves talking together as he raced back up the hill. He smiled to himself. Lossëna had always been that way with him and some things, as he well knew, would never change. For that he was glad. Tightening his grip on the velvet bag, he sought out his father.

Elrond stared in surprise at the items on his desk. He shifted the dark velvet bag away from the two mithril brooches that he had emptied from it.

"How was this possible?" The elf lord pierced his youngest son with a questioning gaze.

Aragorn barely repressed the grin that crept across his face.

"I promised Lossëna and Baradan I would tell the truth," he started to explain.

"And so you should, always, my son," Elrond interrupted the man, over enunciating his words for emphasis. He knew Estel was enjoying himself immensely. He couldn't help the feeling that he should know why the two jewelers had been able to produce the intricate pins so quickly. It had taken them quite some time to perfect them when he had commission the brooches so many years ago.

"And so I will," Aragorn admitted with a laugh. "Baradan said that Lady Celebrìan requested that they make two extra pins. She feared Elladan and Elrohir would loose them. Lossëna and Baradan have held onto the spare ones all these years. They said there was no payment needed. The pins have already been bought. They were just holding them for you, until you needed them."

"Until tonight," Elrond concluded. He nodded slowly. "She always was one step ahead of me, thinking for all of us. Her foresight has saved us the time we need so you may attend the life celebration with an exceptional gift for your friend."

Aragorn accepted the proffered pin that Elrond held out to him. The elf lord slipped the other one back into the velvet bag. Turning to the side of his desk Elrond pulled open a drawer and fished around in the contents until he found what it was he was looking for.

He handed Estel an ornately carved wooden box. The inside of the box was finished in a thick green velvet fabric.

"That box was the one that Lossëna and Baradan presented the original brooches in. Celebrìan always thought it might come in handy to present another gift sometime down the road. But I have never put it to use, until now," Elrond offered. "Use that to give Legolas the brooch, my son. It is worthy of royalty."

The sounds of footsteps and talking in the hall alerted the elven lord that the twins were nearby.

"Fetch your brothers would you please Estel?" Elrond requested. "We might as well give Elladan his brooch right now, wouldn't you agree?"

With a smile Aragorn turned and headed for the doorway calling out to the twins with his own name for both of them.

"El, come in Ada's study! We have something for you."

Within a few moments the two dark haired elves entered the room seeking out their father and brother.

"So are we finally to be let in on the great secret?" Elladan questioned. His tone was slightly sarcastic and teasing as the twins broke out laughing.

Without preamble Elrond held up a small dark velvet bag and motioned the eldest twin forward.

Quietly Elladan accepted the pouch and untied the drawstring, letting the brooch slip into the palm of his hand.

Neither twin spoke as they gazed at the mithril pin. Elrohir let out a soft gasp and glanced up at his father. His gaze traced from Estel's pin back to Elrond's face.

In a near perfect mimick of his twin Elladan repeated the gesture, turning lastly to look at Elrohir. He wanted to make sure the brooch was not the one his brother should be wearing – it was not. It was in fact an exact replica of the ones that Elrohir and Estel wore.

"This is mine?" he asked incredulously. "Where? When? How is this possible?" Glancing back at his human brother his eyes lighted on the wooden box. Aragorn slowly opened it to reveal yet another replica of the mithril brooch, seated on a pillow of green velvet fabric.

He remembered that box. A long forgotten memory of their mother commenting on how the brooches had been given to them by Lossëna and Baradan came unbidden to his mind. She had shown them the box when they had returned home with their father after being rescued from the orcs. So long ago...

"Wait a minute," Elladan continued before his question could be answered. "Is this the gift you were thinking of giving to Legolas?" He turned his gaze fully on the man.

The piercing gaze of the elven twin gave Aragorn pause. All of a sudden he wasn't sure the brooch had been such a good idea. After all the pins had been given to the twins by their father and they held a special meaning for the tiny family, perhaps one that was not meant to be shared. But his father had encouraged him.

Aragorn glanced quickly at Elrond to gauge the elf lord's response.

"What a perfect idea," Elrohir blurted out. He had remained silent throughout the conversation until now. "You had Lossëna and Baradan make one for Elladan and Legolas?"

"Well yes and no," Aragorn admitted sheepishly. He closed the lid of the box he was holding. "They already had two more made. Mother...I mean your mother had already commissioned the extra ones when you were younger in case you lost yours. The thought occurred to me while we were eating. When I asked Lossëna and Baradan if it would possible to make at least one for Legolas before we left, they gave me the two they had been holding onto."

The ranger stopped talking and glanced down at the box in his hands. With a heavy sigh he continued his explanation.

"See, the thing is, when Legolas and I went to Angmar I made him the promise that he would never be alone. I lent him my brooch for a time, so that he would know I meant it," Aragorn admitted quietly, not quite telling the whole truth behind that exchange. "It became something we would tell one another to help us get through the dark times. When I saw Elrohir's brooch at dinner and remembered my own, I thought 'what better gift to give him, than the pin that represented that to all of us'. And I wanted one to replace the one you gave me, Elladan. So you too would have your own again. However it never occurred to me to ask you both first as it has special meaning for the two of you and now the three of us. If you would rather I not..."

Aragorn left the question hanging between them as he glanced at Elladan hesitantly wondering what his brother was thinking.

The twins shared a cryptic look between them, as though some unspoken conversation were taking place. Elrohir held out his hand silently and Elladan passed him the brooch he held. The younger of the twins inspected the pin closely before glancing back up at his brother. They both nodded in unison having come to the same conclusion. Wordlessly Elrohir fastened the pin to Elladan's tunic and turned back to Aragorn.

"It is a good gift," Elladan concurred softly. "We would be honored if Legolas were to wear one as well. It is not as if he hasn't earned it."

"That much is true, many times over," Elrohir chimed in. He was smiling as he watched relief flood the man's expression, turning his worry into a brilliant smile.

"That is well," Elrond spoke up. "As I have already given Estel my blessing." He smiled as the twins redirected their gaze in his direction. They had forgotten for a moment that their father was indeed part of the conversation and decision making. "Now that that is settled, I believe we should all turn in for the night. You will need your rest if you are going to be traveling soon. We have much to prepare before your departure and not much time to do so in." He stood from his seat at the desk and blew out the glowglobes in the corners of the room as he escorted the younger beings out of the study.

The following two days had been a flurry of activity and preparation with hardly any time to think of anything but the upcoming journey. And so it was with great surprise that Aragorn found saying farewell to Elrond, even for such a short time as he would be gone, more difficult than he expected it to be. The closer they had gotten to the edge of Rivendell's valley the more anxious and antsy he had become. He had barely thought through what actions his decision would bring about. And now the realization that he was leaving the valley for a bit of time hit him head on overwhelming his thoughts and dredging old fears into the morning light.

He had spoken a little of it to Elrohir the night before, but the elven twin had been tired and groggy – a poor sounding board at best. Finally his brother had begged him to get some sleep before they had to leave. The ranger had simply curled up in the large overstuffed chair in his brother's bedroom and remained there until morning.

Now every 'what if' hiding in the dark recesses of his heart begged for attention once more and it drew him up short.

Seated on his horse, he reined the animal in and turned in his saddle to glance back down at his home. The Last Homely House sat nestled on a ledge in the valley. Its more outer lying buildings spread down towards the banks of the Bruinen. For half a second Aragorn had the terrible urge to simply turn back and remain in the hidden vale. He was safe there. Nothing ever happened to him in Rivendell. It was a haven. He could always send a messenger on with his gift and wishes. Legolas would understand.

Legolas...

Yes the elf would understand but his friend would also be sorely disappointed to have missed the human at his celebration. Not to mention how it would ruin Thranduil's surprise.

And when he thought about it too hard, he really did miss his friend. Legolas had been a steadying point in his life for so long when he thought he would lose everything that a part of him seemed to be gone whenever the elf was not around. He really could use sometime in the prince's company.

So many people to please, so many emotions to silence...

His hesitation turned quickly into a hot fire in his heart. Anger at himself for his weakness and fears burned shame into his thoughts. He hated the way he felt, he hated the fact that deep down inside he still wasn't fully healed – how long did that sort of thing have to take anyway?

A lifetime.

The words echoed softly across the heated angry emotions; words that had been spoken by his father on their way back from the cave.

With a sigh Aragorn dropped the reigns in his hands and gazed at the floor of the forest.

Elrohir had doubled back, realizing they had lost their younger brother. He reined his horse in next to the ranger's as Elladan caught up with him.

"What is it Estel?" Elrohir already knew the answer to his question. He had sat up last night with the human as Aragorn had laid out all his fears and hesitations. Although he knew he hadn't been the best of listeners under the given circumstances. He had been so tired and Aragorn was so upset. The ranger had woken him in the early watches of the morning, unable to sleep. It wasn't until a few hours later that Elrohir had convinced the human that they both needed rest.

"It's just that..." Aragorn faltered. Angrily he grasped the reigns and prodded his horse into a gallop away from the valley. A few feet into the wooded forest, with Rivendell now out of sight, he allowed the horse to slow to a walk and stop. The dappled grey animal quickly lowered his head and began pulling at the tender shoots that grew up under the dark canopy. He was more than willing to wait out his rider.

"It's nothing," the ranger answered before he could be asked anything as the twins caught up with him.

"Obviously it's not nothing," Elladan commented softly. He grabbed the reigns of Aragorn's horse and steered the animal out into the open towards a small meadow.

"Now out with it," the eldest twin demanded gently. "We don't have to go if you'd rather go on your own." He misunderstood the man's hesitancy.

"That's not it," Aragorn responded quickly at the same moment that Elrohir came to his rescue.

"That's not the problem El," the youngest twin finished for his human brother. "Estel isn't sure he wants to go at all. He hasn't been away from home now for nearly a year."

"Its nothing, it's stupid," Aragorn defended half heartedly. "Just forget it, let's go." He waved Elrohir off and tried to pull the reigns back from Elladan.

The eldest twin however had heard none of this and was not satisfied. Deftly he tossed the reigns into the branches of the tree they had stopped beneath. The leather straps wound several times around the lowest branch and caught, securing Estel's steed in place.

He locked gazes with the human. Aragorn's peeved expression barely hid the fear that skittered just below the surface of his calm appearance.

"Talk to me," Elladan asked softly.

To his amazement Aragorn turned away, shaking his head. In one fluid movement he slid off his horse and stalked back through the woods towards Rivendell.

Surprised, the twins followed after him, catching him on the ridge that overlooked the valley. There was nothing that they didn't openly share with one another so their younger brother's silence was at the same time annoying and disturbing.

Aragorn seated himself on the rim of the rockface his gaze riveted on the main house. Quietly Elrohir and Elladan sat down on either side of him. The youngest twin followed his gaze and spotted their father on the eastern porch. Raising his hand he waved in a big arc, a gesture that was returned by the elf lord.

The motion drew the human's attention to his brother and he questioned the twin with his gaze.

"Father is on the porch near his study. I can see him from here. Can't you?" He asked curiously.

It was at times like this that the ranger despised his humanness; for he could in fact not see his father. Looking back down into the valley the tears he couldn't hold back, tears of anger, frustration and fear fell down his cheeks.

"No," he whispered hoarsely. "I can't see him from here."

Elladan leaned against the man, his face close to the human's. "But he can see you."

Glancing back at the house Estel raised his hand toward a point of the buildings he could barely make out.

"What if I don't come back this time," He continued. He was speaking so softly his brothers had to strain to hear him. "What if this time I am too far from help again or something worse happens."

"Worse than the witch king?" Elladan tried to joke with the younger man.

Elrohir reached around his human brother and smacked his twin on the back of the head. "What is wrong with you?" He hissed sharply.

"Yes," Aragorn answered, as though he hadn't even heard the exchange, his eyes riveted to his home. "Worse than the witch king. Or perhaps just some stupid tragedy of events that prevent me from overcoming them and I never return to you, any of you. One day I will go and not come back whether by my own folly or Ilúvatar's will. I'm not ready for that. One day you will and I can't bear that thought either. Not now. Not when it feels like this."

"Like what?" Elladan asked quietly. His brother's fears had quickly sobered him.

"Like a desperate ache, a deep fear of loosing something you love, something irreplaceable. A shadow fear, that some evil is just waiting for you to make your move and slip. Like if I leave I won't come back," Aragorn replied. He looked for the first time at Elladan and the very real fear of his dread was easy for the elf to read. "Everytime I go out some ill befalls me or one of you or someone I love. At least it seems that way these last few years. And now I dread it. What if it happens again this time? What if it's you or El or Ada..."

The ranger stopped speaking and looked back into the valley. "What if *he* does destroy our home while I'm away," Aragorn whispered softly. There was no need to expound on who 'he' was, they all knew.

"He won't," Elrohir reassured. "Gandalf said they were in Dol Guldor."

"Yes, near where I am headed," Aragorn finished. "That's just great."

"Oh..." the word fell quietly from Elladan's lips. So that was it. Now he had finally caught up with his younger brother, now he finally understood what was going on in the human's mind. Aragorn feared the evil that had touched him and feared for his family in his absence. But perhaps there was more.

"You are afraid he will find you in Mirkwood? Or are you afraid for us while you are gone?" the elven twin asked, prompting his brother to go deeper.

"Both," Aragorn admitted. "And more." Pulling his knees up to his chest the man turned so that he was fully staring into his older brother's face.

"I fear being separated from you, all of you, not just for a day or two – although that causes me some anxiety – but forever. I would rather be like Legolas was and stay in Rivendell for years, till this..." he faltered for the right word as he touched his chest. "This unease is gone. Until the dread is remembered no more. Until its safe..."

Both elves dropped their gazes. There wasn't an immortal being that they knew of that hadn't felt that way. And there wasn't one that hadn't hidden from the world for years on end until their courage returned and their heart came back to them. But those years were longer than a standard human lifetime, even a Numenorean one.

"Estel," Elladan began to offer what comfort he could when the human angrily interrupted him.

"I know! I know!" He shouted. "Elves have the years to spare, humans do not. Don't give me that speech, I hate it."

"Good, because I wasn't going to. Although it is true," Elladan continued. He smiled when Aragorn's glare deepened. "What I was going to tell you little brother, is that life is full of peril and the world does have evil in it and it always will. We cannot escape it this side of life."

"Not until the breaking of the world," Elrohir picked up where Elladan had stopped. He pulled Estel back against him, forcing the human to look at him. "When Ilúvatar comes, he will banish evil, and death and loss once and for all times. But until then things will continue as they do, for He has His reasons."

Aragorn's look softened. "Well couldn't He just come tomorrow," he pleaded, knowing even as he spoke how childish the words sounded. For some reason though, in his heart, it made all the sense in the world.

His brothers broke out laughing, their mirth contagious.

"You don't know how many times we asked Ada the same question," Elrohir admitted.

"Yes usually right after we got caught in the act of doing something that Ada or Nana had specifically forbade," laughed Elladan.

"But its true," Elrohir quieted their conversation with his soberness. "Men, dwarves, elves even the ents have been asking the same thing for many years. We don't know why He hasn't come back and fixed it all yet, but we do know that when He does it will be the right time."

"Even if it isn't in our time or timing," Elladan concluded.

"Besides, I promise you Estel, nothing will happen to us while you are gone," Elrohir encouraged. "And you can believe that King Thranduil will allow nothing to happen to you while in his realm. You will be his guest. Not to mention the way he is about Legolas getting hurt, I can only imagine how protected you two will be."

"Plus he lives in a cave," Elladan added offhandedly.

"Elladan!" Elrohir blurted out.

"He does!" the oldest twin defended himself. "It's nothing more than a hole in the ground. All right *some* of the rooms are above ground but that thing is a cave or I'm no elf. You might be in danger of dwarves there Estel but I doubt anything else would venture in."

Aragorn found himself laughing uncontrollably as the twins argued about the elven dwelling that Legolas called home.

"Dwarves and bats," Elladan continued, completely ignoring his twin. "Bats love caves don't they?" He glanced at Aragorn for confirmation but the ranger was laughing too hard at this point.

"Stop it, the both of you!" The man cried out as he tried to catch his breath. "Very well I concede the point. No harm could possibly come to me in a cave in a place called Mirkwood."

That admission set his brothers to giggling and in moments all three were trying vainly to remain serious – an attempt they all failed at miserably.

Finally only the sounds of Elrohir trying to stifle his laughter could be heard as the forest settled back into its routine around the three beings that had so disrupted it.

"We are loosing daylight," Elladan commented softly. He looked at Aragorn out of the corner of his eyes to gauge the human's response.

"We are," Aragorn concurred quietly. Redirecting his gaze he looked back down into the valley he called home. "Is he still out there? Can he still see me?" The man asked softly.

Elrohir sat up and glanced back at the house. With a smile he answered.

"Yes, he's still there and he's still watching us. He has his eyebrows cocked in that manner when he's asking a question," the youngest twin informed them.

Aragorn broke into a smile and stood to his feet. Bowing deeply he swept his hand out from his heart in the elvish greeting of respect before he straightened up and waved at his father.

Elrond smiled from his vantage point on the porch. He knew his human son could not see him but he waved back just the same. The twins would let Aragorn know that their father was watching.

The elf lord remained on the balcony as all three of his sons turned and walked back into the woods. He had known something was wrong. He could feel it, a small tugging at his heart that would not let up. When he had seen Estel exit the woods headed back this way, he had feared the worst. The last thing he wanted to do was push the boy too hard so soon after such a dark experience. Leave it to his brothers to cajole him into anything though. He had watched the entire conversation, the sway and flow of it. And although he could not hear the words he could sense the emotions as they shifted through fear to anger and then to something else...something more settled, not resigned but more accepting. Estel had much to work through, these next few months were just the beginning and being in Mirkwood with Legolas was the perfect solution. Not to mention traveling with his brothers.

With a sly grin Elrond stepped back into the house, his heart was light and the day was still young. His sons were off and he had work to attend. Before he picked up his quill he sent a small prayer heavenward and then began his letter.

The night was far darker and deeper than Aragorn had wanted it to be upon his arrival to the Castle grounds. He had nearly convinced himself to stop and take rest before continuing on when he had met up with Trelan and a group of hunters out in the woods around an elven campfire.

The brightness of the fire and the laughter had drawn him nearer. When he recognized Trelan's voice he had made his presence known.

"Trelan how fare you and your fine company? Has the hunting been good on this side of Mirkwood?" The ranger had called out. His voice, interjected into a natural lull in the conversation, had startled the large party.

Several warriors including Trelan had jumped to their feet, ready and armed. The voice that called to them was distinctly *not* elvish. A few of the hunters faded into the background, surreptitiously seeking out their unwanted guest. It was an ill advised move to interrupt Mirkwood elves when they were seated around a campfire. One had to be known to survive such an encounter unscathed.

"Strider? Is that you?" Trelan asked hesitantly, peering into the darkness. He wasn't sure he had recognized the voice. It had been a few years since the ranger had been out to visit.

There were distinct murmurings of displeasure when the man stepped out of the forest to the right of the smaller elf.

"By the woods, Strider, I hate it when you do that," Trelan growled at the man. "You're going to get yourself killed one of these days and it won't be because I didn't warn you. And I will not be the one to tell Legolas either."

The elf was laughing as the ranger walked up to him and enveloped him in a bear hug.

"You knew I couldn't resist," Aragorn teased lightly. His jest garnered the proper response as the elf pushed him away laughingly before calling the warriors back to the campfire.

In moments everyone was reseated around the fire passing flagons of wine and water amongst themselves. Trelan quietly engaged the man sitting next to him.

"What brings you out this way? Going to see Legolas for a bit?" Trelan asked, his curiosity peeked and his deviousness getting the better of him.

"Actually, yes," Aragorn answered a trifle confused. "Is not the prince's life celebration soon? Thranduil had written and asked that I attend. He wanted it to be a surprise."

"Ah, yes," Trelan confirmed. His suspicions served him well as he quickly caught up with what was going on. "It is indeed soon. That is why we are out here. The king was afraid there might not be enough meat in the cellars for the month long celebration and sent us out to catch a bit more. We are set to return in a few days. Would you like to travel with us?" He offered the man.

Aragorn thought over the suggestion for a bit longer than he normally would have. His brothers had finally returned homeward two nights ago and he had been traveling alone since. That it bothered him traveling alone was annoying to him. The part of him that craved the company was instantly ruled out by the part that desperately wanted to be healed of his fears. Maybe if he pushed himself he could get past this, maybe just maybe he wouldn't need help this time. He tried to ignore the part of his heart that was warning him off of self reliance – it never ended well.

"Thank you my friend," he answered softly. "But I think I'll go ahead and continue on. I'd like to reach the castle in the next day or so if at all possible."

"Well, if you pushed you could probably get there by night fall tomorrow," Trelan offered helpfully. "Although I have it on good authority that Thranduil is in a mood – again. You know how he can be," he confided. It wasn't true at all but the elf couldn't resist teasing the human. It was a long standing tradition between the two of them and one the man still fell prey to much too often. "If I were you and you make it there late, I'd sneak in the back way, over the retaining wall by the large oak in the garden. You can get into Legolas' rooms that way the easiest. At night the guards are more relaxed and they won't notice."

Aragorn chewed the inside of his lower lip and sighed softly. He hadn't counted on Thrandil being in one of his moods. That bit of information set him more on edge than he liked to admit.

The elf sitting next to him, worked hard to suppress his mirth. Whenever Strider chewed on his lip like that, Trelan knew he had the man. It was one of Aragorn's worst tells.

"It's not that you aren't expected as I'm sure you are," Trelan continued. "Its just that, well, that late at night its not smart to awaken Thranduil and he normally is the one they get up to open the gates. You know only the royalty can open them. And I'm positive Legolas would love the surprise of you dropping in on him."

Aragorn realized that every elf around the fire had stopped talking and was listening in on the quiet conversation. A small snicker across the fire warranted a quick glare from Trelan.

"Don't worry," the elf warrior added quickly. "Everyone knows who you are. You won't have any trouble at all." Trelan smiled openly at the ranger. The man had taken the bait - hook, line and sinker. Trelan's one regret was that he wouldn't be there to see the look on Raniean's face when the whole thing came down. He could only imagine...

"Right, no trouble at all," Aragorn muttered under his breath. "Thanks Trelan. Great idea."

He quietly passed by the front gates of Mirkwood's palace. It was near the third watch of the night, morning would come round again in a few hours. He seriously contemplated waiting until first light to approach the palace but the woods that comprised Mirkwood were not at all friendly to those caught out in the open during the night. He glanced back over his shoulder just positive there were spider eyes out there watching his every move. Shuddering involuntarily he moved closer to the high wall on his left.

Glancing into the courtyard Aragorn hoped beyond all hope to see the face of someone he knew – anyone at this point. But at this time of night even the elven guards were not within eyesight.

"Probably out on their inspections of the grounds. No one in their right mind would be fool enough to come calling this time of night," Strider kept up the quiet running commentary as he made his way to the far side of the palace. His breath frosted on the clear cool air.

Rubbing his hands briskly together to stave off the early morning chill he gazed up into the branches of the large tree that overhung the retaining wall and spanned the width of the palace gardens. Many were the times he and Legolas had used this very tree as an escape route from the Prince's window to the 'freedom' of the woods outside the palace proper.

Aragorn reached for the lowest branches of the tree and pulled himself higher into the leafy canopy. Climbing in the dark was much different than climbing in the day time and he realized with a start that the tree was a bit taller than he remembered. It took him a few minutes of scrambling around the limbs before he got his bearings. Finally he found the large thick branch that reached out to Legolas' window and shimmied quickly across its length.

Just as he had anticipated, the prince's windows were open. The light fabric that draped the openings fluttered in the slight breeze. With all the stealth he could muster Aragorn eased off the branch, balancing precariously on the sill closest to his perch and dropped down into the darkened room.

The man waited for several seconds in the crouched position he had fallen into. His eyes had not adjusted to the level of darkness in the room and his memory failed him as to where exactly in the prince's quarters he was. It wouldn't do any good to go bumping around the elf's room. That would be the kind of surprise that the ranger did not want to bring with him. He really didn't want to startle his friend that much. In fact his intentions were to slip into the adjacent guest quarters and sleep off the rest of the night without being caught.

Slowly, Aragorn stood up and glanced around him. He realized he was in Legolas' bedchambers about 100 feet from the bed. Carefully he stepped away from the dresser that stood before him. Had he moved forward without waiting he would have run straight into the piece of furniture. Breathing a silent sigh of relief he turned towards the interior for a better look.

The room was empty. Legolas' bed was disheveled as though he had been sleeping in it, but of the elf himself there was no sign. The human assumed the prince must have gone off on some midnight errand, perhaps down to the kitchens or even out onto the grounds. He knew how much Legolas loved to watch the stars.

With the room empty it would be a simple task to steal into the guest quarters and be there when the prince woke up in the morning. Or so he thought.

Grinning to himself, Strider confidently headed for the double doors that lead to a waiting room and on into the adjacent bedchamber that he called his home when in Mirkwood. His booted feet barely made any noise as he walked across the thick plush throw rug that covered the central part of the bed room. He had only taken a few steps when a heavy weight slammed into him throwing him bodily to the floor and pinning him in place.

Surprised and winded, he rolled with the hit, throwing off the weight of the attack and jumping into a ready position crouched low on his heels. Before he could call out, a strong arm wrapped around his throat, jerking him backwards off his precarious footing. His boot heels scraped the wood floor beneath, trying to find purchase. His head was locked in a vise grip as he was pulled against his aggressor. The bite of cold metal pressed under his chin caused him to cease moving and a low, feral voice instructed him to stay very still if he wished to live.

"Legolas?" He vented the soft whisper. His hands pried ineffectually at the arm that blocked his air way. He caught a glimpse of the elven prince's knife as it slowly moved away from him. Blonde hair tumbled across a dark silk shirt that shimmered white in the moonlight in his periphery vision as the tense body he was pulled back against relaxed slightly.

"Strider?" Legolas' grip loosened on his friend and he helped the man to his feet. "Is it you? What are you doing here?" He questioned further as he set the knife down out of reach on a shelf behind him.

The ranger turned around slowly and caught the elf wiping sleep from the corners of his eyes. The prince was blinking as though still trying to fight off the last vestiges of sleep. Legolas was wearing his dark brown sleep tunic and leggings, the neck of the shirt hung open so that his pale skin showed faintly in the gloom, as opposed to the dark material of his clothing that blended almost completely into the shadows.

"Aragorn, you scared life right out of me. I had no clue it was you although I should have known you'd be the only one crazy enough to enter my room with..." Legolas' greeting was cut off as the door to the bedchamber burst open and Raniean, followed by a small contingent of guards burst into the room.

"Your highness?" the captain of the guard called out. Elrynd trailed in the wake of the guardsmen. He had brought a glowglobe with him. The small light lit the interior of the darkened room throwing shadows across the faces of the two startled occupants.

"I heard noises and it sounded like you were in distress or under attack..." Elrynd's explanation fell off sheepishly.

Strider straightened up slowly from Legolas' shadow where he had hidden when the door banged open. It had been a nearly automatic response that took even him by surprise. Legolas followed the stare of his guard as the ranger stepped into view. He clearly saw the fleeting shadows of fear that chased across Aragorn's wide eyed gaze before the ranger recognized Raniean. Gently he touched the man's shoulder, reassuring him. He was not used to seeing that expression on Aragorn's face here in his home. At least, not any more, not since the early days when it seemed that half the elves in Mirkwood were out to get the human. Concern flickered through Legolas, but he did not let it show for the moment.

The ranger slowly rubbed his neck where Legolas had held him down, a thin ribbon of red betrayed where the sharp elven blade had rested against his jugular. Legolas winced as he took note of the slight injury.

"It's just me," Aragorn replied softly. He swallowed hard, raising his hands slightly.

"Strider!" Raniean called the man's name reprimanding. "We have a front door you know."

"I'm sorry," He tried to explain. "Trelan told me that Lord Thranduil was in a mood and not to come in the front. He said to come in through the window would be best." The man glanced between the faces of the elven guards. He had never meant to wake the household this way.

"That nift," Raniean growled. "When he gets back we are having words. He just couldn't leave it alone could he?" Moving towards the man the captain of the guard lowered his weapon and pulled the ranger closer to him. Wrapping his hand around the back of the man's head he stared into the silver eyes and smiled. "Never listen to that spider bait of an elf. Ever since we made your acquaintance it has been his utmost joy to tease you. You must know that by now," Raniean whispered. "Knowing him, he wanted you to startle us." The elf nodded as realization dawned on Aragorn's face.

The man turned a shade of red and sheepishly glanced back at Legolas. The elves were having a hard time taking the whole situation seriously at this point. When one of the guards snickered lightly the whole troop broke into laughter.

"I'm sorry," Aragorn apologized again. "I was supposed to be a surprise from your father." He ran his hand nervously through his hair before shaking his head and lowering his gaze. He couldn't remember being this embarrassed since the twins dressed him in their mothers clothes and dared him to run through the house. Little did he know his father was entertaining a delegation of elves. He hadn't come out of his room for days after that incident. The only difference now was he could not run and hide anywhere.

Legolas pulled the human into a warm hug before pushing him back onto his bed. The darkness of the room hid the man's embarrassment and gave him a small reprieve.

"Well, you *are* a surprise, my friend. I shall thank my father in the morning. Now, sit there," the elf instructed with a smile. "I'll get rid of the guard, fetch us some mead and come back with water and a cloth to clean that cut of yours. I'll be right back." He assured the man.

Turning gracefully, Legolas dismissed his guards with a silent gesture. He draped his arm around Raniean's shoulders and talked quietly with the elf while they walked out into the receiving room. Elrynd had already heard the prince's request and moved off to fulfill his needs.

Aragorn flopped back on the bed, welcoming the warmth and darkness. He was tired and embarrassed. Truth be told, he was trying to decide whether or not he should just climb right back out the way he had come in.

Even as the thought crossed his mind, Legolas' form appeared in the doorway.

"Do not even think of leaving, Strider," the elf pierced the man with a knowing glare. "I know just what you are thinking, my friend. I'll tell the tree to drop you if you even try it. Understand?"

Aragorn simply waved his friend off. With a sigh he relaxed back on to the blankets and closed his eyes as Legolas left. Like it or not, his arrival *had* been quite a surprise – although he was sure that was not what Thranduil had in mind. And it seemed he was staying for awhile.

A dark shadow passed in front of his eyes and Aragorn jerked awake with a start. He hadn't realized he had dozed off while Legolas had been gone. The man stiffened in the darkness, it wasn't supposed to be dark, the fires were to be kept burning. He breathed out slowly as memory danced across his awareness bringing him fully awake.

Elrynd trailed Legolas back into the bedchambers. The servant was carrying another glowglobe that he deposited on a small stand near the door. A second elf followed him in carrying a tray of fruits, breads and steaming cups of mead. Legolas had his hands full with a wash basin and towel draped over his arm.

"Strider, are you awake?" the elf prince called out softly. He noted the startled look on the man's face. It was a look he was all too familiar with, a half awake startled gaze that bespoke memories too foul to discuss in company. Legolas realized with dawning clarity that the man still lived in the shadow of their time in Angmar.

"Thank you, Elrynd, we'll be fine," Legolas quietly dismissed the servant when Aragorn nodded in response to his question.

Understanding the need for privacy, Elrynd bowed slightly and walked to the guest chambers, opening their doors and preparing them for occupancy. Quietly he closed the outer chamber to the hallway and discreetly informed Raniean that things were under control. The guard nodded in understanding and took up his place by his friend's door. There had been something in the human's gaze that bothered him. He knew some of the things that had happened to the two friends while away to the north but what he saw told him more than Legolas had. He knew for a fact that healing took time.

Legolas sat down on the bed next to Aragorn. He smiled softly as the man eased up leaning back on his elbows and returned the smile.

"I truly am sorry, Legolas. I never would have done that if I had the slightest clue Trelan was teasing me - again." His smile turned sheepish as he continued. "Although secretly I'm glad. Your woods are scary, my friend and I have been on my own in them for the past few days. I was hoping to make the palace before nightfall. As fate would have it, that attempt fell far short of my goal."

"Well you will be glad to know that you were never alone," Legolas replied cryptically. Standing to his feet he dipped the cloth he held into the warm water in the wash basin where it sat atop his dresser. Turning his attention back the ranger he smiled at the man's confused look.

"Raniean just told me that he was informed by the gate guard that two elves were seen moments after your arrival heading back out of the vicinity going in a westward direction. At first the guard thought he was seeing things as he was sure the elves were identical, because as you know elven twins are not common. So he dismissed it and did not inform anyone until word of my *guest* reached their post."

"Elladan and Elrohir," Aragorn breathed out the names with a sigh. "I told them I'd be alright once we reached Mirkwood's borders. I had no clue they hadn't turned back after..." The man laughed softly, his voice trailing off as Legolas tipped Aragorn's head back, wiping away the blood from his neck.

"After what?" The prince prompted.

"After I told them to go home," Aragorn laughed. "Not more than three nights ago I caught them trailing me. They would come into camp and rebuild the fire in the middle of the night so that..." the ranger stopped his explanation realizing how it would probably sound.

Tipping his head to the side, Legolas gave the ranger a few minutes. When it was apparent that his friend was having trouble explaining himself the elf sat down next to the man and finished Aragorn's sentence for him.

"You aren't sleeping well at nights yet are you?" Legolas questioned softly.

"No," Aragorn whispered. "It's still hard and I still battle my fears in the darkness." He wouldn't meet the elf's gaze. "That was why Elladan and Elrohir were following me. They made sure the fire never went out at night and they kept the camp safe. I wondered if they were actually still shadowing me after I caught them at it. It was easier to pretend that they weren't."

"You are lucky you have people to watch over you like that," Legolas said softly. He was remembering a time, not long ago by elven standards. He had been in the same shape as the ranger only the ones who had been trying to help him had actually been suffocating him with their attentiveness. He would have given anything to have brothers like Estel.

It was quiet for a moment. Aragorn wasn't sure how much he wanted to share with his friend, he didn't want to appear weak, although he knew Legolas would never see him that way.

"I still see his face in my dreams," the human finally admitted. "I can hear his voice, his footsteps." Strider took a shaky breath and closed his eyes, trying to banish the memories. When he looked back up Legolas was watching him intently.

"So do I," the elf admitted with a small smile. "So I'll tell you what we will do, we will not let the fire go out in your room while you are here. I will let Elrynd know." He held up his hand to forestall Estel's arguments. "I will only tell Elrynd. Trust me my friend; he knows how to keep a confidence and he understands how long it takes to overcome one's fears. He's had a lot of experience with me. So?"

The elf raised an eyebrow in question and tipped his head to the side waiting for an answer from his friend.

Aragorn laughed softly and shoved the prince good-naturedly.

"Then I will see to it," Legolas agreed. He stood from his bed and walked to the main doors quietly asking for Elrynd to be brought back to his rooms. When the steward returned he passed on his request.

From Legolas' chambers Aragorn watched the quiet exchange. He couldn't hear what the two elves had said but he noted when the older elf smiled softly and nodded in understanding. Elrynd gently touched the prince's shoulder in a gesture of fondness before bowing and taking his leave.

Turning back to the private rooms Legolas beckoned for his friend.

"Come Strider," he called pointing to the guest chambers. "Your rooms are ready and the fire has already been lit. It will not go out until you take your leave of us. I have that on good authority."

Pressing the doors open he preceded his friend into the rooms to make sure they were in fact prepared. He could hear Strider's soft footfalls behind him as the ranger followed his friend.

For his part Aragorn was relieved. He was overly tired and near the point of being beyond reason. The trip to the palace, the misadventures of entering Legolas room through the balcony, and then having to explain his constant fears had wearied him. He couldn't remember being this tired in a long time. A nice warm bed with a roaring fire in the hearth was exactly what he needed right now. As soon as his head touched the pillow he was instantly asleep.

It was still early when Thranduil awakened but he liked to roam the halls when most of the occupants were still asleep. No one trailed in his wake or vied for his attention. It was peaceful this time of the morning.

Usually...

As the king passed by his son's chambers the door cracked open and Legolas tiptoed out of the room. The elfling's back was to the hallway as he attempted to remain quiet about his exit. He was not watching where he was going when he turned around and slammed into his father.

Surprised, Legolas jumped backwards, throwing a quick glare over his shoulder at Raniean. His friend, his guard, should have warned him. The sentinel tried to hide his lopsided smile and focused on a point across the hallway.

"Good morning, father," Legolas spoke up quickly, trying to hide his surprise. "Oh and thank you so much for the surprise! I loved it. I have to run to the kitchens but I'll meet you for breakfast?"

Thranduil's questioning glare and crossed arms did not faze the prince at all as he pulled the older elf into a quick hug and darted towards the staircase.

"Legolas?" Thranduil called but the elf was gone. The king turned a confused glance at Raniean. It fell to the guardsman to explain what the prince's outburst was all about.

Raniean schooled his features, hiding the grimace that threatened to twist onto his face. Just wait till he got a hold of his friend, prince or no.

"Your majesty, it seems as though Strider arrived last night. His arrival *was* somewhat of a surprise," Raniean left off his explanation at that point.

The guard was saved from further clarification as the doors to the palace proper opened and the sounds of Legolas greeting Trelan could be heard below.

"You," The prince accused. "You and I have some talking to do my friend."

Raniean could hear Trelan's distinct laughter echo up the staircase.

"So your surprise arrived did it? And in one piece?" Trelan could barely contain his mirth. "I only wish I had been here to help you receive it."

Momentarily forgetting his place, and allowing his ire to get the best of him, Raniean stepped past the king and stalked down the hallway. Gripping the balustrade he leaned over and spied the two friends below in the foyer.

"Trelan!" Raniean bellowed, pointing at the smaller elf and effectively cutting off any response Legolas had in mind. "I want a word with you, you addlepated spider nift! What were you thinking?!"

Trelan jumped and glanced in surprise at Raniean, his eyes growing large as he spied his peeved friend.

"Ran! Hey! Gotta go," he called up to the guardsman before bolting out the front doors. "See you at the party Legolas!"

The prince barely heard the last comment before the doors swung ponderously shut.

"By the Valar, he's dead," Raniean muttered as he descended the stairway stalking after the fleeing offendee. "Legolas," the head of the guard growled by way of greeting as he passed the prince still muttering about what he was going to do when he caught up with the smaller elf.

If it had been anyone else Legolas would have been worried. But the three of them had been friends nearly since birth. Besides, Trelan had it coming, whatever Ran had in mind – *if* the captain of the guard could catch up with him. Trelan was one of the most resourceful elves Legolas knew. He laughed lightly as he continued on his way to the kitchens.

Back in the hallway before the prince's room, Thranduil gazed at the remaining guard. He started to open the door to his son's rooms but hesitated. Did he really want to know what had happened?

Glancing sidelong at the guard to his right he raised one elegant eyebrow in question.

As if knowing his liege's mind the guard barely shook his head. "You don't want to know, my Lord," he answered softly.

With a small nod Thranduil stepped back and continued down the hallway. It seemed the day was already upon him and he hoped that the way it had started was not evidence of how the rest of the day would fall. He needed to see to the preparations for the celebration and altered his course to take him to the throne room. That would take his mind off of other things for the time being.

Shaking his head he pondered what humor the Valar saw in allowing his son's closest confident to be a human. Only they would ever know.

Morning light edged through the arched windows of Mirkwood. Here the trees and the elves sounded differently than they did in Rivendell. Aragorn lay contentedly in the huge bed of the large guest room that adjoined Legolas' quarters, simply listening. He rested with his eyes only half open. He had arrived in Mirkwood late last night, a surprise Lord Thranduil had masterminded for Legolas as part of his celebration gift. He was sure it was not quite the surprise that the elven king had anticipated for his son but he was glad nonetheless that he was waking up *in* the palace and not in the woods.

His mind was still groggy and he contented himself to remaining where he was enjoying the comfort. He and Legolas had spent most of last night simply catching up on the goings on of each others lives, although he had refrained from telling his friend everything. There were still some hurts that went too deep that he wasn't willing to admit just yet – like the cave.

The door that joined their accommodations had been left open through the night when the ranger retired to his own room. Legolas had missed the human's soft snoring and although Aragorn would never admit to it, he had grown used to sleeping next to a living night light for the three and one half years they had been traveling together since Gondor.

True to his word, Elrynd had kept the fire stoked in Aragorn's room through the night. It was only now cooling to brightly glowing embers.

Tilting his head slightly, Aragorn could tell that Legolas no longer occupied his room. The sheets were thrown aside and spilled off the bed as though the prince had woken in a hurry and left without notice. The rumpled blankets moved oddly, shifting in erratic patterns where they lay in discarded mounds on the floor.

Squinting away the sleep, Aragorn pushed himself up on his elbows and watched the strange movements. He wondered idly if he had had too little sleep.

A tiny black nose adorned with long white whiskers poked out from under the soft sheets and twin black eyes blinked in surprise at the ranger. A soft bark alerted the second twisting mound beneath the blanket and soon another small furry face was intently watching the human being.

The two creatures talked quietly to one another through a series of soft whistles and clicks. Short, sharp barks interrupted their conversations as though they were deciding on whether or not the large being in the other room needed investigating.

Aragorn raised one eyebrow as the sleek animals darted forward, heading straight for his room in an erratic, crisscross pattern. Their long, soft fur rippled as they raced quickly towards the bed. Their tiny feet pattered softly on the thick carpet. Slightly startled, the ranger jumped as one of the creatures pressed underneath the coverlet and climbed up onto the bed inside the sheets. The small animal's claws tickled his leg as it crept up his body. Aragorn barely resisted the urge to shrug the creature off. It padded slowly up his midriff and glanced out at him inches from his face, balanced on his chest. The second feline launched itself from the foot of the bed. Landing squarely on the covers on top of the ranger's stomach, it caused the man to grimace and catch his breath.

When he opened his eyes and focused on the small mammals again, he was surprised to not only hear, but also feel them purring as their long bodies rested against his chest and abdomen.

"You are Trasta and Lalaith, are you not?" He asked softly, his voice still deep from sleep. The ketrals flinched skitterishly, as though considering fleeing. Keeping very still, the ranger continued to speak, switching deftly to the elvish tongue.

"It's all right. I didn't mean to scare you. Legolas has told me all about the two of you." He smiled slightly as the ketral under the covers stretched out across his tunic, scooting its silky body around until it was comfortable. The thrumming of their purring caused him to relax back against the sheets. He could understand why Legolas favored the creatures. There was a certain sense of affection that exuded from the ketrals' close contact. A kind of easy acceptance and love that Legolas seemed to have found so difficult to find in other areas of his life at times.

Legolas had told the ranger about his ketrals on many occasions. In fact, the man had even been in the palace when the ancestors of these small creatures had broken one of Thranduil's huge, intricately painted, decorative platters that had been on display in the foyer downstairs. But the prince's pets were generally very wary of anyone other than the prince himself and had never openly approached Aragorn or made their whereabouts known to him until now. They were also extremely protective of their young. The human knew that these two had a litter of young kits around somewhere, but had yet to catch a glimpse of them.

For the moment at least, the two adult creature's curiosity seemed to have won out over caution. Lalaith and Trasta were, in fact, much bolder than any of Legolas' other ketrals had ever been.

The ketral that stood on Aragorn's abdomen moved forward, its nose twitching as it inched closer and closer to his face. He was half afraid the animal would bite him and closed his eyes as the ketrals' long whiskers brushed into his beard and mustache. They were quite similar to the domesticated cats that several of the families living with Taradin kept, although in the end their differences were greater than their similarities.

The ketrals were long and sleek. Their small, powerful legs were half the height of a normal feline's, giving them the uncanny ability to squeeze into the smallest possible places. Their faces were slender and pointed. Tufts of hair extended from their ears at the tips. Their whiskers were twice the length of any cat Aragorn had ever seen and their fur felt like silk under his fingers. He gently reached up to pet the inquisitive creature that was exploring his face with tiny paws. Long tails balanced out their thin bodies and complimented their acrobatic tendencies.

He had seen cats in all sorts of varieties and colors, but never the shade of brown that these two creatures sported. It seemed that their fur caught and held the light, almost changing color as the sun played over their bodies. At first glanced they looked to be a dark velvety brown but as they moved their fur rippled, shifting through the spectrum, undulating from deep brown to a golden tan. As he paid closer attention, the ranger could see that they also sported markings. Faint bands of darker hues wrapped their small dainty feet and spiraled upward, disappearing into their underbellies where they became hidden by longer hair. Their faces were intricately striped masks of shades of color from deep red to umber, not unlike the colors of the fall leaves outside.

He smiled as the ketral who had been so interested in his beard and mustache dropped back onto all fours and barked quietly at him. The small animal seemed puzzled by facial hair and appeared to be trying to figure out what new bread of creature this being was.

"You must be Lalaith." Aragorn whispered softly, causing the small creature to tilt its head as though trying to understand his words. "Lalaith?" The repeated name was rewarded with a nudge. "Yes, I thought so. Legolas said you were the inquisitive one." Aragorn glanced down at the ketral curled up on his chest, "So that would make you Trasta, right?"

Twisting lazily where he lay, the second animal glanced up at the human and yawned, exposing a mouthful of tiny, sharp teeth. With a soft laugh the ranger ran his fingers over the long bodied creatures, eliciting contented purrs from his friend's pets.

The sun had crept higher into the sky, shifting the shadows that fell off his bed and onto the floor. With a deep sigh, Aragorn displaced the two mammals who had decided he made a perfect mattress.

"I should be up. Legolas will wonder where I am."

Trasta rolled off his chest, stretching out upside down. He closed his eyes and relaxed as the ranger rubbed his belly. Lalaith had had enough of resting and jumped off the bed, rummaging about in the human's knapsack that lay on the floor.

"Hey!" Aragorn leaned over, grasping the bag by its handle and pulling it away from the ketral who was intent on playing with the paper wrapped around his last package of athelas. "That is *not* for you." He stashed the pack safely away in the wardrobe, making sure the door was firmly closed before shrugging out of his nightclothes.

They dropped unceremoniously on top of Trasta who had slid slowly off the bed to join his mate. His startled squeak set the human to laughing as he laced up his tunic. "You two get into everything, don't you?"

Aragorn shivered sharply. Winter was settling across the land and the palace, although heated by the thermal vents below, was quite chilly, more so now that the fire had completely died in the hearth.

The elves, relatively unaffected by temperature, seemed to have not yet noticed that it was high time to start letting more of the trapped heat into the living areas. The ranger rubbed his hands together and repressed a shiver. The truth was it might not have been as terribly cold as it felt to him and he knew that. He chilled easily ever since his time in Angmar, as if it was hard to keep warmth inside his body. It was an irritating malady that was slowly fading, but he didn't like to trouble anyone with his problems and oddities, so he had as of yet, said nothing to Legolas about the temperature of his rooms.

Aragorn snatched his overcoat from where it lay on the overstuffed chair, glancing about him for the whereabouts of the second ketral. She was nowhere to be seen.

Shrugging into the coat he stuffed his hand into the right pocket to retrieve his family brooch and jumped when he touched a ball of fur. Lalaith sat up in the handy hiding place, the ornate pin held between her two paws. The glittering thing she held was too much for her curiosity to resist. Aragorn quickly snatched the brooch away before she could damage it, pinning it to his tunic. He pressed Lalaith back into the pocket when she decided to pursue the shiny bright object.

A light impact on his left side warned the ranger that Trasta had joined the party. The ketral's tail was all that could be seen of the furry creature as he burrowed into Aragorn's left pocket. Seeing that her mate had joined them, Lalaith leaned out and chattered at the other. His soft clicks could barely be heard as he righted himself.

Frowning slightly and not sure what to do now, Aragorn tried to remove Legolas' pets from his pockets. Thinking it was a new game, the ketrals ducked into the dark expanses, curling their agile bodies in on themselves. Aragorn no sooner pulled them out than they scrambled right back in, their sharp claws catching and hooking in the leather surface of his coat and refusing to be dislodged. Lalaith nipped the ranger's fingers in a playful warning.

"Ouch!" Aragorn jumped slightly. Holding his arms out to the sides, he glanced into the now bulging pockets as he spoke to the two creatures. "All right then, fine! You're just going to have to come where I go and I'll let your master take you out of there!" With that, the human headed for the door, intending to find Legolas and enlist his help with the unruly creatures.

It was quite a sight as Aragorn walked down the hallway, his coat bulging and moving in odd ways as he sought out his friend. His running tirade to the two stowaways brought sidelong glances and confused looks from the elves that passed him. They were used to the human being in their midst by now, and even used to his sometimes odd ways, but his mannerisms that morning were more unusual than normal. Word slipped to Raniean that he might want come check out the ranger and make sure the Dùnadan was safe to be wandering the halls alone.

"Strider?" Raniean's voice broke through Aragorn's one-sided conversation. "What on earth are you doing?" He asked as the man stepped sideways, looking into his pocket and talking.

A small black face poked out from the fold of leather and whistled at the warrior before ducking back down.

"Aragorn! You brought the ketrals out here with you?" Raniean whispered fiercely as he dragged the man aside, out of the main path. "They are not to be in the palace anywhere where Thranduil can see them! They are not supposed to leave Legolas' chambers." A sharp bark from the left hand pocket of the man's coat answered him.

"Well, you get them out then, because they won't let me!" Aragorn laughed as Trasta nipped at the warrior when he tried to pry the animal out. Raniean got a sharp warning scratch on the back of his hand for the trouble and scowled.

"See!" The ranger defended himself, throwing his hands up in defeat. "Tell me where Legolas is and maybe we can get them out before Thranduil finds us." He glanced into the right pocket, smiling at the tiny face that stared up at him. "Besides they should be able to get out once in a while."

"Do not get caught. You have no idea how much Lord Thranduil despises those ketrals." Raniean released the man and motioned up the hallway towards the staircase. "You can find Legolas in the throne room, but I'd hurry if I were you."

"And stop talking to them," Raniean called out as Aragorn hurried towards the stairs. "People are beginning to wonder about you!"

With a small laugh Aragorn nodded and raced down the steps, searching out his friend.

The throne room was empty save for the prince. Legolas walked around the expanse of the hall. A small smile curled the edges of his lips upward as he gazed at the banners and pennants that draped the hall. His fingers gently brushed the silk that trailed down, edging the frame of the great doors. His father had spared no expense to decorate for his only son's celebration. The life celebration was a gathering of peoples, usually family, but in this case the entire kingdom, to commemorate the existence of one person. According to local custom, the date of said celebration usually coincided with the conception of the individual in question. Elves did not put much store in concrete dates to measure their limitless ages so Legolas was only vaguely aware of how many elvish years he had passed on Middle Earth and even less certain how they measured up to human years. He was told he had been conceived in late summer, but it was already almost winter, so actual timing seemed to have no importance on the festivities being planned. To be honest, Legolas had never celebrated this event before, but it was obviously important to Thranduil to celebrate family a little right now, and the excuse hardly mattered. Although Legolas did not like being the center of a lot of fuss, he was more touched by the gesture than he let on. Besides, the celebration was shaping up to be very enjoyable. Certainly, Thranduil could get irascible when he was in full planning mode for some event, but Legolas knew it was just because his father wanted everything to be perfect.

And so did Legolas, for his father if for nothing else. Yet he had his own reasons as well.

The years away from home had somehow seemed longer this time than at any other. He supposed it was all that he had gone through... that he and Aragorn had both gone through. His smile widened as he thought of his friend, here under the rafters of Mirkwood's palace for a change. It was good to have Strider back nearby again. After the last few years he had gotten used to being around the human and missed him of late. His father could not have surprised him more than he had when he secretly invited Aragorn to join them for Legolas' celebration.

The festive atmosphere had been going on for weeks now, but tomorrow night would be the actual commencement of the month-long gala. It would be a night to remember and Legolas found he was actually looking forward to it.

The door opened on the far side of the hall to the left of the throne, allowing a lone figure into the room. Legolas stood perfectly still, watching silently. He already knew the person who had entered was Strider, but something was different about the man. His sharp hearing picked up a nearly silent one-sided conversation from the ranger.

Nearly one-sided.

A quick sharp chitter reached his ears and he darted forward.

"Strider!" Legolas raced from the shadows, dodging the wooden seats, heading for his friend. "You didn't bring..."

The elf never had the chance to finish his sentence.

The ranger glanced up with a look of relief and a warm smile. His attention drawn away from the two creatures burrowed into his coat pockets. He had been talking to Lalaith, gingerly holding the right pocket between his thumb and forefinger. At the sound of Legolas' voice the ketral zipped out of her hiding place and raced up the man's coat sleeve to chatter a cheery greeting.

The silk decorations shifted slightly in the gentle breezes that fell down into the room from the high windows above. It gave the impression that the cloth was alive, seeming to have a life of its own as it breathed in rhythm with the wind. The colors fascinated the ketral, whose immediate response was to investigate further, her master forgotten in the colorful melee around her.

Before Aragorn knew what was happening, Lalaith had used the human as a ladder. Scurrying up his arm and crawling through his hair the ketral launched herself from the ranger's head and landed squarely in the swag of the nearest draping.

"NO!" Legolas skidded to a stop near Aragorn, trying to reach up and retrieve his wayward pet. "Lalaith, come. Come. Good girl, come now... Lalaith!"

The band of fabric she was twisting in was connected to another and another, each one weaving and moving hypnotically, each one begging to be played with. Twisting around, the ketral began climbing higher up into the decorations, stressing the points where the fabric had been delicately attached to the wall.

"Strider!" Legolas ground out through gritted teeth. "Why in Arda did you bring them in here?! You know my father hates them," the elf prince growled as the ketral in question leapt to a higher point, her actions tearing the fabric she had just been walking on. It floated to the floor of the hall, hanging limply from where it connected to the other banners. "We have to get them out of here before they do more damage, or my father returns..." Legolas leapt onto the nearest bench and swiped at the retreating feline. "...which would be worse."

"It wasn't my fault!" Aragorn defended distractedly as Trasta, hearing all the noise, decided to investigate. The male ketral slid out of the leather pocket and raced across the floor to the far wall, dodging underneath the benches and chairs that littered the hall floor. With less grace than the small animal, the human gave chase, trying to corral the ketral. He stumbled over the leg of a sturdy bench and fell flat on his face with a groan. The tipped chair knocked backwards, creating a domino effect in the closely set up seating area.

"What are you talking about?" Legolas yelled across the room at him once the noise died down. "You simply leave them in my room!" He grabbed for Lalaith as she skittered down an ornate banner, leaving the elf prince holding a handful of silky hair. "The arrangement has worked for thousands of years, trust me!" The elf's voice was dry.

"They got in my coat pockets and I couldn't get them out!" Aragorn muttered as he slowly pushed himself up on his hands. He peered under the seats, looking for Trasta. A small furry face watched him curiously from the corner of the hall. Seeing that it had been spotted, the ketral turned and raced up the nearest banner, joining its mate in leaping from swag to swag and basically reducing the bright celebratory bands to shreds of tattered cloth.

His boots slid on the polished flooring as Aragorn tried to gain his feet and take up pursuit.

"Then why didn't you just leave your coat in the room?" Legolas fell back to the floor of the hall with a soft whump. His graceless drop had landed him squarely on the king's cushioned throne. It was a frustrating fact that ketrals were probably one of the few creatures on Arda that could out-maneuver an elf.

Aragorn scrambled over some of the downed chairs, trying to find a way to get up high enough to reach the romping critters. He clambered up onto a stone buttress, but only succeeded in getting scraped hands and badly banging his knees when he was forced to jump down or fall down. With mounting frustration at himself and the whole absurd situation, Aragorn turned and answered the question much louder than was necessary. "Because I am a human all right? It's freezing in your mound-hill of a palace and no one but me seems to notice! Fire up the thermal vents once in a blue moon, will you? AND because I didn't know any better! No one told ME they weren't allowed out of your rooms until it was too *late*!"

The main doors clanged shut, emphasizing the end of the ranger's tirade. Slowly Aragorn turned and glanced fearfully behind him.

Trelan and Raniean stood beneath the archway, mouths open in disbelief. Across the room Lalaith stopped her antics and chirped a greeting before tearing off towards the front of the hall.

"Ai! Elbereth! Strider, did I not warn you?" Raniean asked finally finding his voice.

In utter disgust, the ranger dropped his hands to his sides and looked down, slowly shaking his head.

"Should we help them?" Trelan whispered, moving farther into the room. But his attempts were cut short as Raniean grabbed the smaller elf and pushed him to the opposite side of the door way.

"Legolas, I came to tell you that..." Ran had wanted to warn his friend but the door opened once more cutting off his attempts.

Thranduil stepped into the hall and stopped on the threshold.

"...that your father was coming," the warrior whispered swiftly, uselessly stating the obvious now.

Legolas turned quickly towards the door, his eyes huge, his mouth open, attempting an explanation... but none was forthcoming as the king strode forward to stand in front of the ranger.

Aragorn was frozen in place, one hand stretched upward in an attempt to grasp the ketral that had just escaped. A soft green banner floated gently down and draped itself across his face, hiding his grimace.

"What is going on here?!" The Sinda elf lord roared. Everywhere he looked the benches were overturned and the beautiful banners that had decorated the hall lay in piles and tatters on the edges of the floor. He turned his glare on the human that stood paralyzed only a few feet from him. "I demand an answer!"

At the sound of the king's voice both ketrals loosed squeals of terror and headed for respective places of safety. For Trasta, who was closest to Aragorn, that meant the ranger's pockets. The creature flung itself towards the human; slamming into his chest and knocking the man back a step. It was just enough to unbalance the totally surprised ranger.

Aragorn tried to right himself quickly, one hand flung out in a failing attempt to grasp anything and the other trying to keep hold of Trasta. His boot heel scraped backwards, catching the edge of an upturned bench and the ranger went down. Banging the backs of his knees solidly against the bench's seat there was no way for him to prevent his backward sprawl. The edge of the seat caught him squarely in the small of his back and his head impacted the hard marble floor with a sickening thud. For a moment Aragorn could feel nothing but pain and simply lay still, forcing himself to breathe.

Thranduil's footfalls could barely be heard as the king came to stand over the ranger. The tip of his boot brushed the man's hair. When Aragorn opened his eyes and glanced up, he met the elf lord's hard gaze. Never in all his years in Rivendell had the human ever garnered such a look as the one that was laid on him now. Trasta squeaked in surprise and darted down the front of Aragorn's vest, squirming his way under the man's belt.

The ranger twitched violently, grimacing as the tiny creature tried valiantly to get away from the elf that it was smart enough to fear. Aragorn grabbed his midriff, stopping the ketral's motions and pinning the furry body against his navel. He smiled weakly up at the elf lord as he slowly sat up and scooted farther away from Thranduil.

In the doorway it was all the two onlookers could do to prevent themselves from bursting out laughing. Trelan had never been so glad in his life that Raniean had stopped him. Usually he resented it that he could be so easily moved around by his taller kin, but not today. He was perfectly happy to have been kept out of this mess. He shifted his gaze to the wooden doors and closed his eyes to block out the sight of the sheepish grin that crept up onto Aragorn's face. He actually felt pity for the human.

The doors parted slightly as an attendant tried to come to his liege's aid. Raniean's hand on the entry stopped the elf and he simply shook his head, warning the assistant off. Carefully, he shut the door and slipped the locking pin in place. This was not something the rest of the castle should be witness to. It would only make Thranduil more upset and make matters worse.

"Father, I can explain..." Legolas attempted weakly from his position across the hall. He was still sprawled awkwardly across the throne, his eyes glued to his friend who was trying with great difficulty to scuttle backwards away from the irate king.

Thranduil's gaze shifted to his son. Slowly he crossed his arms over his chest and waited the elfling out.

Suddenly, Legolas realized that he couldn't explain at all actually and ended up opening and shutting his mouth rather uselessly a few times.

Tiny scuttling sounds alerted Legolas that Lalaith was making her way swiftly back to his position. He glanced up just as the ketral leapt from a bright banner and landed on the edge of the family crest. It was a large ornate carving that hung behind the throne. Carved of a single piece of wood from the golden trees of Lothlórien, it had been there as long as Legolas could remember and was far older than the prince.

The crest teetered under the small creature's weight. Had she been given the time and not frightened by the emotions and tones that filled the room, the ketral probably would have made the jump from the carving to Legolas' outstretched hands easily and with no problems.

However, when Thranduil's voice rang out and he stepped towards the front of the hall, Lalaith panicked and launched her slim body at the prince in a terrified flurry of unchecked trajectory.

Legolas leapt up onto the arm of the royal chair his fingers just barely touching the crest trying to right it as it was twisted off its mooring by the abrupt shift of the ketral's weight. The wood carving slipped from his fingertips and fell to the floor behind the throne at the same instance that Lalaith hit the prince full in the chest, tipping him backwards.

His booted foot caught under the arm of the throne and tipped the ornate chair backwards with him, bringing the whole lot of them down in a piled jumble. Lalaith wasted no time hiding within the folds of his tunic as Legolas nimbly leapt to his feet. He would have righted the chair and seen to the crest but for his father's ire.

"LEGOLAS! Get those *things* out of my hall! And take your human with you. They may never come back in here ever again! Do you hear me?!" Thranduil bellowed. It would take hours to fix the carnage his son, two ketrals and one human had produced in only a matter of moments. It was a nightmare. "I don't want to see you OR him," he pointed at Aragorn "In this room unattended again for the rest of your natural lives! And if I ever see those creatures of yours anywhere but your rooms again, they are going *back* to the forest where they belong. Am I understood?! Now get out!"

Aragorn had found his feet and raced to the door that Legolas held open for him. He quickly followed the prince as they ran through the palace, and pounded back up the stairwell. They could clearly hear the elf lord shouting out orders in the celebration hall below.

"Raniean! Trelan!" Thranduil snapped, seeing them skulking around the doorway. "See to it that my son and his friend remain in their rooms until sent for. If I so much as see either of them the rest of this day I may throw them in a cell! Maybe then we could actually get something done. How many times must I tell that boy that his pets are not to have free reign in the castle? Perhaps I should just outlaw ketrals from being in Mirkwood, period. Nasty creatures..." The king muttered the last statement under his breath before turning back to the two elves still in attendance. "And get the decorators back in here, we have less than a day left and there WILL be a celebration in this room tomorrow night!"

The tirade was cut off as Legolas slammed the door to his room shut and leaned against it from the inside, breathing heavily. Aragorn dropped down on the prince's bed on his back, his arms flung out to the sides.

"That was not fun." He whispered breathlessly. "I thought your father was going to kill me."

"I thought he was going to kill you too." Legolas commented softly before smiling at his friend. He threw the lock on the inside of the door before seating himself on the edge of the bed with a sigh. "At least we didn't have to see the inside of a cell."

"Would your father really do that?" Aragorn raised his head to glance at his friend.

"I think he was certainly mad enough... to lock you up anyway. If we had been anyone else, yes, we would definitely be there right now." Smiling, he reached into his vest and retrieved a trembling ball of fur. Two small dark eyes opened and blinked slowly, watching him for his response. "You, however, are his guest – at his invitation for once I might add, and I am his son." Legolas laughed lightly. "'Twould be unseemly to lock up the guest of honor for ruining their own party," he said ironically. "Besides, father knows how I feel about... those kind of places."

The elf seemed to be taking everything rather well, all things considered. He petted the tiny creature in his hands. "Oh, Lalaith, you know you aren't allowed in the castle proper. You shouldn't have given Strider any trouble. He doesn't know all the rules yet." Legolas chided softly, rubbing his nose against the soft wet black one. Gently he laid the ketral on the bed. As though understanding she had been bad and needed to offer a little contrition, the creature stretched out next to Legolas' leg, pressing hard against him and settling down immediately.

"Where is Trasta?" Legolas asked, redirecting Aragorn's attention.

The ranger patted his chest, then his abdomen and thighs. The coat pockets were next, but with no trace of the ketral. Aragorn sat up in alarm and glanced at the locked door.

The noise of shouting and commotion from the lower levels drifted through the door. Legolas jumped up from his seated position and cracked the door open just as the sounds of breaking glass reached their ears accompanied by Thranduil's shout. A small dark object streaked through the open door and darted under the bed before Legolas slammed the door shut and locked it once more. He grimaced as his father ranted on about banning ketrals from Mirkwood.

The whole castle would know what had happened now.

Kneeling down on the floor, Legolas peered under the bed to find two black eyes peeking back out at him. After some gentle coaxing he retrieved the male ketral from its hiding place and set it on the bed.

Aragorn still lay on the bed where he had dropped, Legolas' pets curled up in the nook of his arm. He smiled wearily up at his friend who hovered over all three of them.

"Fine mess you got me into, all of you." Legolas shook his head.

"I'm sorry." Aragorn apologized, and the remorse was genuine. "I never wanted to ruin things for you like this..."

"Oh, don't fuss," Legolas dismissed it wearily.

"What's done is done. You haven't ruined anything. Don't listen to father; they've got plenty of time to redecorate the throne room. Father always gets pulled tight as a new bow string before festivals of any kind. Just as well to let him release and get it over with... although I must admit that was a singularly spectacular way to do it," the prince said with a rueful sigh.

Aragorn groaned as Legolas shoved him over, making room for himself on the large sleeping couch. His friends pained movements caught Legolas' attention and he forced the human to sit up. A quick examination of the ranger proved that nothing was broken, just as the man had argued, but a nasty knot on the back of his head was forming. Aragorn winced when Legolas touched it gently.

"You're going to have quite a headache." Legolas smiled down at his friend.

"Going to? How about already have," Aragorn muttered darkly. He explored the knot tenderly with his own fingers. "I thought I was going to lose consciousness there for a minute, but I was more afraid of where I would wake up!" He laughed softly, wincing as the dull throbbing in his head turned to a mild hammering.

"*Why* didn't you just leave your coat here?" Legolas questioned quietly as he poured water into a cup, passing it to the ranger. He still wanted a real answer to that question.

"I told you. I was cold," Aragorn answered honestly. He took a small sip and sat on the edge of the bed forlornly. "They bit me every time I tried to take them out, even Raniean couldn't help me. I'm sorry Legolas. I simply never imagined they could cause so much trouble."

When he glanced up, Aragorn was surprised to see the elf smiling down at him. "You should have seen the look on your face when Trasta tried to get into your pants and you were trying to get away from my father. Believe me Estel, when he calms down my father will have a good laugh over this."

"Great." The ranger muttered. He rubbed the back of his head gently. "Glad I could entertain the family."

"Don't forget Ran and Trey." Legolas smiled wickedly at the man. Aragorn just rolled his eyes and flopped back against the bed with a moan.

A soft knock on the door stopped further conversation as Legolas went to investigate.

True to his father's request, Trelan and Raniean were standing guard outside the prince's room. Elrynd stood just behind the two soldiers peering around them and smiling genuinely at Legolas.

"Are you both all right?" Raniean asked quietly.

"Yes, thanks, Ran." Legolas stepped out into the hall, leaving the door cracked. He glanced up and down the hallway to make sure they were alone. Most of the staff was in the throne room fixing what had been demolished in the ketral's escapade.

Ran glanced in at Aragorn who hadn't bothered moving from his prone position on the bed. "Is Strider all right?"

Legolas glanced back inside. Aragorn raised his hand without looking up and waved in the general direction of the door before letting his arm drop back down. With a soft chuckle, Legolas pulled the door a little more shut, blocking the view from the inquisitive elves.

"He will be fine. He hit his head rather hard. I don't think he's eaten anything this morning either, so he's liable to have a rather upset stomach in a few minutes." Legolas tried to keep the mirth from his answer but it was impossible. "Elrynd, would you please be so kind as to bring us some food and drink and perhaps a roll of bandages as well? I think it wouldn't hurt to tend to that bump, it is swelling and it has to be painful."

With a small nod, the servant moved quickly to bring the items requested. Before he had gone too far, Legolas' voice called him back.

"Oh, and Elrynd," Legolas called. He smiled at the elf, feeling slightly silly as he made his last request. "Can you please have someone go down and release the vents for my room? We could use a bit more heat up here."

Aragorn leaned against the cool railing of the balaustrade on Legolas' veranda. The night was already far spent and he had come back up to their rooms for a bit of peace and calm. The prince's celebration was still at full height down below in the throne room and the publicly accessible places. The festivities had spilled out into the front court yard with its lights and music and dancing.

He knew from past experiences that elves could keep up such a pace for days on end. He had also learned from past debacles that humans could not. So it was that Aragorn had found himself at the base of the staircase leading to the private chambers with no one in the immediate area paying much attention to the man. Quietly he slipped up the stairway and let himself into Legolas' quarters.

The ketrals, banned from the palace proper for the rest of their thankfully short lives, greeted him cheerfully. The morning's events were already far removed from their tiny minds. They entwined their long furry bodies about his feet as he made his way to the guest quarters.

Slipping into his sleeping clothes he walked through the spacious living area and out onto the elf's balcony. His room had a large picture window, which was rarely closed unless the weather warranted. But Legolas' room sported a terrace, albeit small compared to the ones at Rivendell, and it was to here that he had gone to unwind from the day. The solitude was like a balm to his heart.

Being around the throng of elves celebrating their prince had greatly cheered his spirits, but he had quickly tired throughout the night from answering their numerous questions and gleeful teasing. When a soul was worn-out elves could be wearying company. They rarely seemed affected by the darker things that dogged the hearts of men and mortal beings.

The stars shone brightly down on the man and he welcomed their faint glow. He realized almost as an after thought, that he really was more tired than he had admitted. The journey to Mirkwood had taken a bit of time and caused more than a bit of distress deep in his soul. Glancing toward the west, Aragorn scanned the horizon in the direction of Imladris. He wondered how his family fared and if they were well.

Of course they are well, a small voice chided him cynically. It hadn't been *that* long since he had taken leave of them. He just wished...

He silenced the inward conversation and pulled a small box from a pocket on his leggings. Idly he traced the intricate detailing that had been carved into the box with graceful patterns. He really meant to place the gift on the table downstairs with the others. It was just such a huge pile of gifts, more than he had seen in one place in his lifetime, and he was afraid that the small wooden box would get misplaced or lost. There was no card or tag on it to explain who it was from and he hadn't had an opportunity to give it to Legolas himself.

Some of the gifts were incredibly grand ones too. There were knives in beautifully detailed scabbards and new bows and boots, sheaves of arrows with elegant designs and perfect fletchings - all sorts of things that the elves had made or fashioned themselves. He had seen boxes of Dorwinion and other delicacies created or brought up from Esgaroth. The king himself had commissioned a circlet of leaves fashioned out of mithril. The cut of the metal sparked and caught the light as though carved from the finest gems fired in the depths of the earth. It was a beautiful gift and it fit the prince handsomely.

Aragorn popped the latch on the little box he held and glanced at the brooch.

Simple.

Nothing quite so magnificent as anything he had seen thus far this night. He knew he was being morose but he couldn't quite shake himself out of the mood. Was the pin really worthy of royalty? It was easy for him to forget that Legolas truly was a prince, a ruler of elves, for Legolas himself seemed to take the position so lightly. They rarely talked of it, as the prince hated the topic. He said he had spent millennia already learning all the finer points of running a kingdom there were more interesting things in the world to occupy his thoughts with. And so for the most part, Aragorn let the subject lie.

But tonight he had seen Legolas in a capacity that he was rarely treated to – tonight the elf *was* the prince of Mirkwood. Everything about him was regal and royal. To the human he seemed to almost glow with an inward light that Aragorn was not used to seeing. His family did not glow with the intensity that their Sindarin kin did. His father had the capability to but exercised it little. Aragorn wasn't sure if it was because Elrond was half-elven or if the Noldor simply were different in that aspect. He shrugged to himself as he thought through all wanderings and wonderings in his mind.

Deciding to turn in for the night, the human glanced back towards home once more.

"Good night father," Aragorn whispered, "Good night my brothers."

Having said his peace for the night, he snapped the small wooden box shut and prepared to shove it back into his pocket when a soft voice startled him. Aragorn turned quickly and glanced into the darkened room behind him, he hadn't heard anyone enter.

"What have you in that box?" The quiet, amused elven voice questioned him. "I thought I might find you here. You expected to go unnoticed when you slipped out didn't you?"

Legolas stepped from the bedchamber, the moon enhancing his natural glow. The ring of mithril still sat upon his forehead and it too sparkled with an ethereal light. His face brightened as a smile spread across it.

"Did I take you by surprise?" The elf questioned with a bit too much glee.

"Yes," Aragorn breathed out. His heart was hammering in his chest. He had been too focused on what he was thinking, a habit he had picked up since his return from Angmar and one that did him no good. "You gave me quite a scare. I didn't hear you at all."

"Good," Legolas answered sarcastically. "I did owe you from last night."

"Point taken," Aragorn agreed with a laugh. He rested the small of his back against the stone balustrade and frowned. "What are you doing up here? The festivities aren't over are they?"

Shaking his head, the prince rolled his eyes. "Oh no, Strider, the festivities will last a good long while yet, although..." Legolas stopped his train of thought mid sentence. "You're avoiding my question aren't you?" He smiled ruefully at the man in front of him.

Aragorn returned the smile and glanced at the floor. He pulled the wooden box out of his pocket and held it out in front of him offering it to the prince.

"You received an awful lot of very nice gifts tonight. I thought this one should perhaps wait," the man quietly explained. He looked up meaningfully to the glittering circlet on the elf's brow.

"Oh that," Legolas muttered self consciously. He pulled the circlet off his head, musing his hair slightly in the process. "Yes, father loves to dote I'm afraid. It is a pretty thing though isn't it?" He held the ring of silver metal looking at it as though actually seeing it for the first time. He hadn't gotten a good look at it before his father presented it and seated it on his head. With a sheepish smile he tossed the circlet onto his bed. "I hate wearing those things and father loves them so much."

Returning his attention to the man, Legolas accepted the proffered box. He ran his fingers lightly over the engravings.

"Beautiful artwork," the elf murmured.

"Open the box Legolas", Aragorn growled playfully. "The gift is inside."

"Impatient human, I know that. I was savoring the moment!" the prince replied with a laugh.

Popping the latch open Legolas flipped the lid back and stared at the brooch inside. He gasped softly as he recognized the Noldor family heirloom.

Aragorn wasn't sure how to read the expression on the elf's face. It seemed as though the prince were frozen in place.

"You cannot give this to me," Legolas finally whispered. "I know what this is." He looked up at this friend, his gaze a cross between surprise and confusion.

"I can and I am giving it you. It comes not only from myself but from my father and the twins as well," Aragorn explained softly. He removed the brooch from the velvet lining and pinned it on his friend's tunic as the elf seemed incapable of movement at the moment. "You see they already gave their blessing for it. You are as much a part of our family as I am. And after what we went through in..."

Aragorn faltered. He still could hardly name that place of darkness they escaped from.

"After all we endured and what this emblem came to mean between us," he continued softly explaining as he stepped away from the elf. "Well it just seemed appropriate and nothing else would suffice."

"But how? It must have taken a long time to have it fashioned, surely you didn't..." Legolas stopped speaking and glanced back into their adjoined rooms.

"No," Aragorn answered the unspoken question. He laughed softly as he quickly caught up with the elf's train of thought. "No I still have mine and so do the twins. It's a long story actually but it turns out there was another copy. It's been waiting for you my friend, happy birthday."

The answer was enough for the elf and too much at the same time. He couldn't hold back the tears or the emotions that the gift evoked. Stepping forward he wrapped the man in a tight hug.

"You are never alone," Aragorn whispered.

"Thank you," was the soft reply.

Legolas stepped back and looked down at the brooch. He gently ran his fingers over the filigree sparking the mithril with his slight touch.

"You'd better get back to the party," Aragorn interrupted. "They'll be missing you shortly."

"The party! Yes," Legolas gasped as memory returned with the mention of the celebration. He glanced back into his room as if expecting someone to come looking for him any minute now.

"That was the reason I sought you out," he continued explaining when the man's expression reflected his confusion. "Would you believe our stores of Dorwinion are actually incredibly low right now? The servant that keeps the cellars miscounted and we are running out. As you know the celebration lasts all month. At the rate we are going we'll be out before the week is up. Father has asked if a contingent would go and purchase more, he doesn't want to use the ones that have been given as gifts just yet. That would be a tad bit rude."

An unsettled feeling began to wind its way through Aragorn's gut binding it up in knots. He had an inkling of where this conversation was going and was not ready to discuss it just yet with his friend. He glanced out into the darkened garden below the veranda trying to still the anxiety that threatened to choke him.

Legolas was still talking animatedly. The elf was obviously excited about the prospect he was laying out to the man. Aragorn tuned back in and tried to ignore the frantic feelings that were building.

"Well wouldn't you just know it that Ran and Trey have volunteered. It's a three day trip at best and Father has already agreed to let me accompany them if we'd like to. You've never been to Esgaroth, my friend and its beautiful this time of year. What do you say? Should we go with them? We'd leave tomorrow afternoon. Would you like to? Please say yes I need a break from the festivities not to mention my father."

Legolas was exuberant. How could he say no? Then again how could he say yes when everything inside of him was screaming no? It was just more miles between he and his family, between himself and safety. It was another chance to not come home, just one more opportunity for bad fortune to seek him out. It had taken all he had in the way of courage to come this far.

No.

No...

"Aragorn?" Legolas' soft touch brought the ranger back from his dark thoughts. He was surprised that his friend had not jumped at the chance. The Aragorn he knew would have said yes without a second thought. "Are you well? What's wrong my friend?"

"Would you rather not go?" The elf questioned further. The look on the man's face had brought him up short. For a moment while Aragorn was lost in thought, it was the same frightened look the man had had in Angamar on one too many occasions.

"Yes," the human whispered. He clarified himself when the elf quizzically tipped his head, questioning.

"I would rather not go." The ranger's voice was soft and haunted.

"What is..." Legolas began to question further.

"But I will," Aragorn interrupted too abruptly. "It'll be fine. I'm just tired. I need to rest and now you need to get back to the party or you will be missed."

He walked past the confused elf into the bedchamber. Picking up Legolas' circlet he held out the crown to the Prince. "You'd better wear this. Your father would be disappointed if you didn't."

The brush off was too fast, too lightly taken. Legolas knew the man was covering up his true feelings. Shaking his head the elf refused, his feet planted – a stance Aragorn knew all too well.

With a sigh the ranger lowered the circlet and looked to the floor. How could he explain something he hated so much in himself? And now was truly not the time. He was overly tired and exhausted, physically and mentally. He couldn't talk about it now.

"Please Legolas," Aragorn entreated softly. "Go back to the party and enjoy yourself before Raniean or Elrynd comes for you."

As if on cue there was a quiet rapping on the door.

"Please," the man repeated. "I will talk with you about it, but not tonight. I am weary beyond being tired and I will not make a good conversationalist. I promise I will tell you everything in the morning, you have my word." He held the circlet up again, offering it to the prince as the knocking persisted on the door.

"Go," Aragorn whispered.

Legolas was torn. This was all wrong. Tonight of all nights *everyone* should be happy. He hadn't meant to cause the man the grief that he had seen pass through the tired silver eyes. But he also knew the human's limits. Aragorn was telling the truth, he could see the weariness, the heaviness his friend had been hiding. And it had been quite a long, eventful day. Perhaps he could wait until tomorrow but somehow that just felt wrong. This was the second time Aragorn had brushed off his feelings and disregarded them. Whether he wanted to or not, Legolas was going to pull the entire story out of him.

His words were cut off as the door opened and Raniean stepped inside the receiving area of the prince's quarters.

"Legolas?" the elf called out hesitantly.

Legolas ground his teeth in frustration. He was needed in here and expected out there. He was still royalty and he had duties in this place that could not be laid aside.

Aragorn touched his arm gently, causing the elf to glance back at him. Legolas watched as the man looked past him, locking gazes with Raniean for a moment. A small understanding passed between them and the Captain of the Guard nodded slightly.

"I'll be here in the morning. You are the guest of honor for a party downstairs, now *go* and let me get some rest. You know how cranky I can be if I don't get sleep," Aragorn chided softly. He smiled at the serious gaze his friend laid on him. "I promise," he reiterated answering the unspoken question.

With a nod the prince let it drop. Wrapping his hand behind the man's head he pulled Aragorn closer, touching his forehead to the ranger's and held him there for a second before releasing him.

"Get some sleep," Legolas whispered as he headed back out with Raniean.

Aragorn mustered up a smile for the two elves as they exited. He stood there in place on the balcony for several seconds fighting all the emotions roiling inside of him.

The touch of a small paw on his leg drew his attention downward. Trasta, standing on his back paws had stretched up as far as his lithe body would allow trying to get the human's attention. He patted the man's leg again as though Aragorn should understand what he wanted. Leaning down the ranger picked up the small creature and began petting the silky fur.

"What is it boy?" Aragorn ran his fingers idly through the thick coat, understanding at last that this was exactly what the ketral was asking for as Trasta began purring.

"Ah, so this is what you wanted eh? Good enough, but if you want more you'll have to come with me into my room, because I *am* going to bed," the ranger explained himself. He sighed as he made his way to his chamber. The day had been quite enough for him. Wait until he told his brothers about the excitement he had inadvertently caused.

His brothers...

He missed them already. He growled in frustration at his own perceived weaknesses startling the ketral that he held. With a laugh he gently tossed the creature on his bed. It ran around the lumps and creases that the thrown aside blankets created. When the ranger lay down, Trasta skittered across his belly and curled up against his side purring loudly. In seconds Lalaith's tiny face appeared over the edge of the bed.

"Come on then," the man invited Legolas' pet up on the bed.

Lalaith crawled up next to the ranger's head, her movements slower than her mates. She yawned exposing a wide mouth full of sharp teeth. Aragorn grimaced slightly catching the scent of her breath. As the creature settled down the man closed his eyes and finally relaxed.

"Good night you two," he whispered. The last thing he remembered was hearing the wind singing through the trees outside his window. They seemed to be trying to tell him that he was safe and he could finally rest. And so he did.

Whatever it was that invaded his dreamless sleep it smelled good.

Aragorn shifted slightly, subconsciously careful not to turn over lest he harm the ketral still curled up against his side.

The man squinted into the light that spilled in his room when Legolas pulled the curtains away from the window. He resisted the urge to pull the covers over his head.

"What are you doing," Aragorn growled sleepily. He frowned at the prince through one open eye. Casting his gaze back to the window the man judged the earliness of the morning. "It's barely a few hours after sunrise Legolas. Why aren't you sleeping?"

"Because it's after sunrise," the elf explained. His words were slow and deliberate and he could not hide the mirth behind them. "And Elrynd fixed a wonderful meal to break our fast with."

"You mean my fast," Aragorn murmured as he pressed himself up on his elbows. "Did you even retire last night or have you been up through every watch?"

Musical laughter was his only response as Legolas set an ornate tray full of fruits and breads down on the foot of Aragorn's bed.

"Elves," the man growled, shaking his head. Ilúvatar had a strange sense of humor he was just sure.

As his senses fully woke, groggily following him to awareness, Aragorn slowly sat up in bed. Legolas was busy removing the ketrals, pushing them off the bed and shooing them out of the door. The little creatures would never leave them alone with food present. He had no intentions of allowing them to be the pestering distractions that they so easily became when begging.

Once the ketrals had been herded out of the ranger's room and the door closed, Legolas sat down in a chair at the foot of the bed and pierced his friend with an expectant gaze.

A gaze that the man purposefully ignored.

Legolas thought humans could be overly inquisitive. Well there were times that Aragorn thought elves could be entirely too intense and persistent. It was barely morning in his estimation and he needed a few minutes to really wake up to the conversation he knew his friend wanted to resume.

"Did Elrynd think to send any warm mead there? Anything to help me wake up?" The man stared at the elf, knowing full well he was stalling.

Legolas sat unmoving for the span of a heartbeat before smiling. He knew he was pushing the ranger, he also knew Aragorn was trying to buy himself more time. With a slow smile he stood and turned back towards the door. On the dresser were two steaming cups of mead.

"No, Elrynd did not think about it. Elves do not need help waking up in the morning," Legolas replied with a hint of goading sarcasm. "However, *I* knew full well you would need one and saw to it to bring one for each of us."

Gracefully he leaned across the bed and handed one cup to Aragorn before reseating himself and patiently waiting.

The ranger snorted grumpily as he took the proffered mug. The heat in the clay jar felt good on his hands. The mornings were still cool in the woods of Mirkwood with the edges of fall fast approaching.

Grabbing a muffin off of the tray near his feet he scooted back against the wooden headboards and pulled the covers up around him, making himself comfortable.

"Did you have fun last night?" Aragorn asked between sips of the hot liquid.

"Yes," Legolas answered. The banter humored him and so he did not push his friend.

"What do you do with all those gifts?" the man asked truly curious although still stalling.

"Oh yes," Legolas sighed and glanced out the window. "Well the food and Dorwinion goes into the palace supplies. If we have excess we wait a few days and redistribute what we can't store. The gifts that are made or purchased we wait for a bit longer to deal with. Things that are personal I sometimes opt to keep. Like say for instance the dagger that Trey made for me. That is something that I will treasure. Do you know he forged that thing himself? I guess there is quite a story behind it that I still can't drag out of him. He has been banned from the weapons master's presence till the next yen." The elf fell into a fit of giggles. When he had composed himself Legolas continued his explanation.

"Some things like the sheaves of arrows will be put into the main weapons storage and used for the hunts and some for the archery festivities we have in the spring months. A few of the items will be given away to those who are less fortunate or find themselves in need. Sometimes we use them to barter with as well. The elves know that what the palace does with what they give is in the best interest of all and so no one takes offense. Very few of the gifts are meant for myself solely. It is the celebration that is for me. The gifts are for all the elves who live in Mirkwood. They are given more as a thank you than anything else. They are not compulsory," Legolas answered the confusion he could see in the man's eyes.

Aragorn nodded slowly. This was an elven tradition of the Silvan elves that was new to him.

"I think I understand," Aragorn agreed distractedly. He was busy thinking through all the elf had just explained.

"Don't worry, the brooch is *mine*," Legolas continued. His smile widened when the man started to laugh.

An uncomfortable silence fell between them, an oddity that they were not used to. It wasn't that Aragorn didn't want to talk to Legolas about his fears, he just wasn't sure how or where to start. He glanced down at the half eaten muffin in his hands working up the nerve to begin.

The elf however came to his own conclusions. He had been pushing too hard, it was apparent that the ranger was having a difficult time talking about what was on his heart. Here of all places, Aragorn should feel safe and so the elf intended to make sure his friend would. They could talk when the human was ready.

Standing slowly to his feet, Legolas smiled and walked towards the door.

"I'll be right back. I'll bring more mead up with me when I return," he spoke softly as he made to leave the man's room.

"Wait," Aragorn called out, halting the prince's exit. "Where are you going?" He swallowed hard, half afraid he had closed off the elf and his chance to talk was over.

"It's all right," Legolas answered. He stepped a pace away from the door and turned to fully face the man. "You don't have to talk and we don't have to go. We can practice escaping from my father right here in the palace. It will be quite a challenge and fun as well. I haven't done it in many years. I'm just going to go inform Ran and Trey that we'll be staying. They can get a head start by leaving this morning." The prince's smile belayed the man's fears but couldn't calm his heart.

"No please, Legolas don't do that," the entreaty was softly spoken but genuine. The elf nodded slightly and stayed his ground unsure of how to proceed.

"Sit." Aragorn indicated the chair once more. He had his opening to talk, now he needed to find his courage. "I'll tell you everything, just don't cancel the trip."

Deep in his heart the ranger knew he had to face the demons that haunted him, the ones that whispered in his thoughts and taunted his fears, goading him, and caging his spirit with their dark premonitions. He *needed* to go to Esgaroth with the Sindarin elves. He had to do this. But before they went he owed his friend an explanation.

"It's been hard this past year," Aragorn quietly began. His gaze was fixed on the muffin in his hands unwilling to meet the piercing gaze of his friend. Elves had an uncanny way of seeing straight into the hearts of mortals and at this moment the man was guarding his.

"Things have never quite returned to normal. In fact the truth of the matter is, that it wasn't until just before the courier from your father came that I even tried to deal with what happened to us." Aragorn stopped speaking and glanced up at his friend. He looked so very much the younger of the two races at the moment.

Legolas knew that the gaze was questioning, he could read the fears just behind the silver eyes.

"Go on," the elf prompted softly.

Aragorn nodded and redirected his gaze out the window. The breezes were moving the light curtains and the far off hills of the Misty Mountains could be seen bathed in the glow of the rising sun.

"Actually it was my father who helped me," the ranger launched into a retelling of the events that had occurred when the elder elf had taken him to the cave and helped him face his fears.

Legolas listened, not interrupting the tale. He was fascinated by the wisdom of Elrond and how far the man had come in so short a time. He remembered when he had experienced the same feelings as Aragorn was describing, only he had not had to face them in such an abrupt manner.

"Its like when you told me about how you never wanted to leave Mirkwood's borders after what happened in Dorolyn," Aragorn continued, seeking to find common ground between them. He had not realized the elf had made the same connection. "You were able to stay home. You were protected and safe and you didn't have to go anywhere until you were ready, good and ready. But I don't have that time or the luxury of it. Although I truly wish I did..."

With a sigh the man continued.

"Actually if I did, I'd probably be home right now." The ranger glanced up out the window once more. "It's just this fear that something will happen either to us or to my family while I'm gone. I mean we don't have a very good reputation of coming home in one piece. And it seems that misadventures await us whenever we step outside our homes. I just don't want to face one any time soon."

The ranger slowly refocused on the elf seated quietly at the foot of his bed.

"Do you know what I mean?" he asked hesitantly.

Legolas simply nodded. He knew far too well what the human was talking about and it struck a bit too close to home.

"It's why I don't want to go to Esgaroth and why I desperately need to," Aragorn finished. He didn't waver when the elf looked straight at him, he didn't blink as his friend searched his soul. His father had seen it in him and his brothers already knew. The more he owned up to the feelings the less of a hold they seemed to have over him.

"I'm sorry that you understand how I felt. I would wish that you never had that to deal with my friend," Legolas offered. "We don't have to go..."

"I want to," Aragorn interrupted. "Last night I was just too tired to deal with everything and I didn't know how to talk to you about it."

"You know," Legolas continued with a smile, "you could not be in safer company. Ran and Trey would die before they let anything happen to you."

Shaking his head the ranger couldn't stop laughing.

"Oh no," he stammered out, trying to catch his breath. "You would be safe. I would need to be careful. Knowing Trey he'd feed me to a spider or dunk me in that spellbound river of yours or worse yet send me crashing an elven fire ring and I would never make it home."

The simple confession was truer than Legolas wanted to admit and he started laughing.

"My friend, he will do no such thing. Especially not with Raniean and I present. In all actuality he would probably give his life for you if it came down to it. He just can't pass up a good tease. It has been his bane for all his life. We still wonder that Ilúvatar has kept him alive for so long. You have my promise Aragorn no ill will befall you," Legolas assured his friend.

"We also do not have to go," the prince continued more seriously. "You can rest here and we can simply stay. Do not feel you have to do this for me."

"I don't," Aragorn corrected the elf gently. "But I do have to do it for myself. Besides it will impress my brothers. They'll be back soon and they don't expect me to do anything but hide out in your palace." The ranger smiled broadly.

"So, when do we leave?" he questioned the elf.

"The sooner the better," Legolas answered. "But you have plenty of time should you change your mind."

Shaking his head Aragorn shifted out from under the covers and unbuttoned his night shirt.

"Just give me a few minutes and I'll be ready to go," he replied.

With a broad smile Legolas picked up the empty food tray and headed for the door.

"Tell you what, take your time and meet me on the steps in the courtyard in...oh say a quarter of an hour," Legolas called back as he let himself out of the room. "We'll talk about it again then and if you are still willing we'll head out with the others."

The ketrals were dancing and jumping around the prince's boots begging for any scraps their master might have left over for them. Their merry antics caused him to break out laughing as he scooted the creatures out of his way. Aragorn could hear the elf talking to his pets as he walked farther out into the receiving area.

Sitting back on the bed with a sigh, the ranger gazed out the window and let his mind roam unfocused.

He could do this.

He was among friends.

It would be a good thing.

He could do this.

Nodding to himself he finally stood back up and moved to the small refreshing room attached to his chambers. He still had a few minutes before he needed to meet up with Legolas.

When Aragorn stepped out into the mid-morning light it took a couple of seconds for his eyes to adjust. The sun had risen above the tree line and was soaking the palace in its warm bathing rays.

Legolas stood to the right of the huge portico talking quietly with Elrynd and two other members of the serving staff that Aragorn didn't recognize. Disengaging himself the prince joined the ranger and gazed down onto the chaos of the preparations going on below.

"Well? Are you still game?" Legolas asked with a daring smile.

"I am," Aragorn nodded. He returned the smile the elf laid on him. The emotions inside of him were still warring with the decision but he deliberately refused to listen to them.

Out in the courtyard a small contingent of elves was gathered around their captain receiving last minute instructions before they left for Esgaroth. Raniean stood out easily amongst the group. He was nearly a half a head taller than those around him. And his companion was a good head shorter. Trelan was dwarfed by the taller elves that ringed him in. Aragorn could only see the smaller elf when he stood at the top of the palace stairs. As they descended, the ranger lost sight of him altogether, although he could distinctly hear the elf's unique infectious laughter.

The group broke up on a signal from Raniean and the warriors left to assemble for the trip into the human town.

A sudden thought hit Legolas as he watched his two friends talking quietly to each other.

"Aragorn, come, I want you to hear something," Legolas instructed as he pulled the ranger along with him.

The prince greeted the elves warmly exchanging small talk for a few minutes before purposefully redirecting the conversation.

"Trey do you remember how you were after we escaped from my Uncle?"

Trelan stared hard at the prince not answering right away. The abrupt change in conversation startled him. He still vividly remembered how frightened he was, how he decided to never leave sight of his house again – ever. How he followed through on that promise for months on end before he had gotten his courage back up. He didn't really like to talk about it much.

"Do you remember how I was when Lord Elrond brought me back from Dorolyn?" the prince pressed further.

"What are you getting at Legolas?" Raniean asked softly. This was not a line of questioning that the prince ever took.

"And what of you Ran, do you remember how long you stayed near the palace grounds after Doriflen was killed? After what he did to you in the dungeons?" Legolas turned his questions to the captain of his guard. His face was unreadable as he asked the probing query.

Raniean shifted uneasily a frown slowly growing on his face.

"Stop it," Trelan whispered. "Why do you bring up such memories? Why do you walk those paths now? What good could come of remembering?"

Raniean gazed at the human who stood quietly in their midst, watching them intently, gauging the hauntedness that each question further invoked. Realization dawned on him in a moment. The captain of the guard gently stopped Trelan's objections.

Suddenly Aragorn realized he had inadvertently become the center of attention. He looked from one elven face to the next, lighting lastly on Legolas'.

"The point dear Trelan," Legolas answered softly redirecting the conversation to himself, "is to show that there is not a one of us who has not experienced a season of fear or hesitancy. It's not a human trait." The last statement was pointedly directed at the man.

"Tis true, it is a trait that marks all that lives beneath Ilúvatar's watchful eye," Raniean agreed, nodding his head slowly. He knew some of what the prince and the ranger had endured in Angmar. He had a feeling it would be many years before the entire tale was spilled into his lap. What little he knew of their time in the north was enough to make him glad that his knowledge was limited.

"And only He knows for what reason it has happened, how long it will last and how hard it will be to overcome," Trelan finished. He smiled gently at Aragorn. "I promise I'll be good. No teasing this time. No feeding you to spiders or dragging you off to go trellep hunting," the small elf snickered lightly, his mood suddenly restored to its jovial demeanor.

"Trelan!" Ran growled at his companion. He gave the elf a good shove.

"Oh what?!" Trelan responded as he gained his balance. "Strider knows I'm just teasing. I'd never let anything happen to him...well least wise not with you two around." The shorter elf leapt back out of reach laughing at his companions. "I promise! I promise!" he shouted raising his hands to ward off Raniean.

"I feel so safe," Aragorn muttered. The sarcastically spoken comment caused the elves to break out laughing.

"Now that that lovely conversation is over, can we please be on our way before you father stalls us one more time Legolas?" Trelan attempted to change the subject

"Stalls you?" A deep voice behind the knot of friends interrupted the playful banter.

Trelan's eyes grew wide in recognition as every elf, and the human with them, turned in unison to face the speaker.

Just as he expected, Legolas found his father behind them with that look upon his face that demanded an explanation.

And there really wasn't one.

Only the prince could read the humor hidden behind the deep blue penetrating gaze. It was true though, Thranduil had waylaid their plans to leave twice already by dragging the prince off on another devised "necessity of the kingdom". The delays had been to Aragorn's favor as he readied for the trip. However, the hour was far past the time Raniean had wanted to be gone. They'd have to walk through the early night to make it as far as he had planned today. With Strider in their company and in the state he was in, even that plan might have to be changed. Raniean was easy going enough to adapt quickly to all the false starts and impediments they might have along the way. In his mind he began quickly recalculating how far they could travel and where a good stopping place for the night might be.

Secretly they all knew the father in Thranduil didn't want to let Legolas leave, not now in the middle of the celebration. And no one could blame him. But until this moment no one had dared speak such thoughts aloud.

"Nice going Trelan," Aragorn whispered, leaning over against the elf as he spoke. "This time you get to be the one to wreck the party. Now all we need are a couple of ketrals and everything will be just perfect." The human smiled wickedly at the short elf.

"Lord Thranduil," Trelan addressed the king. Shoving the human away from him, he bowed deeply. "If I may your liege, I must go see to the final preparation for our departure."

And with that quick excusal, the elf was gone.

"I... I need to accompany him," Raniean muttered, bowing as he left the immediate area. He could not look the king in the face. He was definitely going to kill that elf now. Twice Trelan had gotten them into trouble in front of the king no less. His heart could only handle so many surprises like that.

Aragorn however stood his ground trying desperately not to break out laughing. When his glance at Legolas provoked the elf into a fit of giggles he lost all composure as well.

In actuality the king found the younger elves antics quite amusing. He smiled as the two young ones in front of him expressed exactly what he was feeling. His position demanded constant control of his emotions at all times, although he had been known on occasion to lose said composure. The laughter of his son warmed his heart.

"Enough you two, your companions are correct I have delayed you and it has been for my own selfish reasons," Thranduil quieted the friends with his response. He softened the rebuke with a genuine smile. "I understand your need to escape the festivities my son. And I also know the penchant you two have for trouble. So I've come to ask you to return safely."

For the first time Aragorn noticed the letter Thranduil was holding. He could see one half of the blue broken seal that decorated the outside of the parchment.

It was from the House of Rivendell.

A sudden fear swept him up in its tide. Had what he dreaded happened?

"Is my family...," Aragorn stopped speaking, his eyes fixed on the letter.

Thranduil studied the human in front of him for a long moment. Then it was as Lord Elrond had informed him. More had occurred to their sons in Angmar than Legolas had been willing to admit; enough to bring the self assured man to the point where a simple parchment from his home brought the worst thoughts to the front of his mind. And for the first time since the Sindarin elf lord had met the ranger he felt pity for him, a kinship deep in his heart. The look on the young man's face was a sad reproduction of the one his own son had worn for years and it melted the proud heart.

"Child there is nothing wrong with your family," Thranduil spoke quietly addressing the ranger in a way Legolas had never heard him. The prince stared open mouthed at his father. "Lord Elrond... your father, wanted to know how you were and wanted to speak with me father to father. He told me some of what you are feeling and asked that I keep you safe."

Aragorn's gaze shifted to the king's face staring into the blue eyes that were watching him so carefully. He reached out and took the letter when Thranduil passed it to him.

"And I intend to do just that," the king's voice hardened slightly. "You will have no escapades or near death experiences while you are in my kingdom and under my care do you understand? Both of you?" Thranduil pierced his son with a warning gaze. "No spiders, no orcs, no scrapes, not even a bruise. We haven't the medical training they have in your house young human and I will suffer no more harm to come to either of you."

Legolas tried to stifle the snicker that escaped his lips. He couldn't still his mirth when his father laid his trademark reprimanding gaze on him.

"Father, it is not as if we were out hunting for those things, but somehow they always find us. Worry not," he cut off the king's response. "We are only going to Esgaroth and with the finest of your warriors. We will return in three days and safely as well," Legolas agreed, complying with his father, knowing it was the only way they would ever get to go.

"Never forget in the light what you learned in the darkness," Aragorn said softly. He was reading the letter from Elrond.

"What?" Legolas turned to his friend. "What did you say?"

"That's what he kept reminding. Not to forget," the ranger answered cryptically. He continued to explain seeing the confused looks on the elven faces. "Fear is a bully. It can only stop you according to how much control you give it in your life. If I do not give into it, it will flee from me. That is why we are going to Esgaroth and not staying here. Facing your fears is the only way through them or they will bind you fast."

"Wise words," Thranduil spoke up softly. "And I suggest you both get going lest your friends come back to retrieve you soon. You have my blessing, return quickly. The Dorwinion will be greatly missed."

The last was said with double meaning that Legolas easily caught. He smiled as he hugged the elder tightly.

"The Dorwinion *and* myself shall return to you very quickly father," the prince whispered.

At this confession Thranduil let himself laugh.

When Aragorn tried to return the letter to the king, the elf refused it.

"Keep it," Thranduil instructed. "It will serve you better than I until you are able to return home to your family."

With that, the king turned and ascended the stairs. His day was still young and he had a full schedule.

"The Dorwinion, Legolas, bring back plenty," he called over his shoulder with a laugh.

Draping his arm around Aragorn's shoulder the prince turned the man towards the gates. It was time to leave. They needed to catch up with Raniean and Trelan, he knew the captain of the guard would be eager to head out.

Folding up the letter Aragorn placed it in an inside pocket in his tunic close to his heart. He followed the prince out the gates and this time he didn't look back. Suddenly he was looking forward to the adventure that lay ahead of him. He needed it; it would do his heart good. In fact he found that for the first time in a long time he was actually looking forward to being out again.

Besides with the company he was keeping how could anything go wrong?

His own thoughts came back to him, now as they camped under the tight ledge.

How could anything go wrong? It had been a stupid thing to think. He was only grateful he hadn't spoken it out loud. Aragorn huddled back farther against the rock face holding his hands over the fire for what warmth the sputtering blaze could give.

The small elven contingent was pressed into a tiny alcove, no more than an indentation in the rock face that they had found. And a fortunate find that had been. Trelan's sharp eyes had discovered it first.

Legolas glanced over at the ranger from where he was seated. His face was dirty and his hair disheveled. A bruise was forming on his left cheek bone. Wryly Aragorn smiled at the elf and touched Legolas' face.

"A bruise," he whispered. "Your father will be displeased."

The elf snickered and smacked the man's hand away.

"I wouldn't talk if I were you. I'm not taking you home looking like that," Legolas retorted, pointing to the purple bruise that decorated the man's forehead and leached down into his left eye socket; a reminder of their narrow escape from the mudslide. The soft conversation attracted the attention of the others and so they quieted themselves.

"You're supposed to be resting," chided Raniean. "Rest," he softly growled the reprimand. "The storm will subside by morning."

The trip eastward had been, for the most part and until that morning, uneventful. The fall weather was beautiful with cool mornings that turned to warm afternoons. The trees that did not keep their green all year round were turning brilliant shades of oranges, reds and yellows creating a fiery backdrop of colors that ran in rivers through the forest canopy.

The morning after they had left, the elves had been uneasy, glancing skyward and listening to the woods around them. Legolas would only say there was a warning in the trees but no one had been able to be more specific. The feelings of dread slowly began to grow in the pit of Aragorn's stomach. His enthusiasm of the day before was waning. Absently he touched the pocket on his tunic. The parchment crinkled softly under his fingers and he let the words of his father soothe his mind.

By mid-morning the sun was shielded from the sky by a brace of clouds and the bright sunny day turned quickly to a predawn gloom. A chill wind had picked up followed by a steady drizzle.

None of them had taken much note when the rain took a turn for the worse becoming a steady downpour instead of the wet mist. But when the mountainside behind them began to tremble in warning they had no time to escape the torrent of water that rushed over the hill sweeping them down the steep embankment.

Flash floods were known to occur at times in the eastern sections of Mirkwood but they weren't common. So the suddenness of the onslaught caught all the travelers unawares.

Trelan had been swept farther down the hillside than the others when the river that now obliterated the forest path knocked him off his feet. Raniean braced himself against a rocky outcropping catching Legolas just as the prince grabbed for Strider snagging a fist full of the man's over coat and pulling him in tightly. The remaining guards stopped their own downward plunge by leaping into the surrounding trees or onto the rocks that jutted out at awkward angles.

"Trey!" Raniean shouted. His voice could barely be heard over the tumult of wind and rain. Straining through the chaos the elf caught the sounds of his friend calling up to them from below.

"It sounded like he said he found a cave," Legolas corroborated what the captain of the guard had surmised. "Let's go down to him."

With that agreed upon the elves in the trees began to make their way swiftly down to the stranded elf below them. Aragorn, Legolas and Raniean had a harder time of it. Moving perpendicular to the rushing water the threesome cut across the face of the hill slowly picking their way down the steep mountainside. The dirt beneath their feet had turned to mud and they relied on the thick vegetation and rocks to keep them upright. The debris that was carried over the ridge pummeled them, making their descent more difficult.

By the time they reached Trelan's position he had already been rescued by the others who had moved off the trail in the direction the shorter elf had indicated. Trelan had had the good fortune of snagging an exposed tree root as he tumbled down the pathway stopping his fall. From his position, looking back up towards the others he had glimpsed the dark recess of a cavern.

He stood outside what had been discovered to be a shallow indentation in the cliff face motioning to them. A huge slab of granite served as a canopy and overhung the alcove providing a fair amount of shelter from the storm.

As Aragorn looked out towards the front of the cave now, a sheet of water cascaded off the edge pouring down the hill. The rain was beginning to abate and the newly formed waterfall was beginning to dissipate slowly.

Trelan slept behind Raniean pressed back into a crevice near the wall. A deep gash on his left arm had been tended and a bandage wrapped around his head where he had split his temple on his tumble down the hill. Raniean had already decided that the smaller elf would be traveling back at first light. Exactly who would go back with him was still the point of a heated debate.

Aragorn's eyelids drifted down and he nodded slightly as slumber tugged at his consciousness.

"Strider sleep," Legolas urged the ranger. "Morning is still hours away and we will have a long walk whether we return with Trelan or go on to Esgaroth." The elf scooted over and patted the dry earth next to him. "I mean it. I am not traveling with you when you are exhausted. I will leave you here and pick you up on my way back."

The threat worked, causing the man to laugh softly. Without argument the man lay down and curled in on himself trying to take up as little space as possible. In moments Aragorn was fast asleep.

"They are able to sleep so easily," Raniean observed. "I have always found that intriguing." Elves rarely slept deeply unless wounded or wearied beyond their physical limits. The fair race had the capacity to go for days without sleep. If they walked in the dream realm for a few minutes every day they could extend that wakeful state to months. To an elf the whole world vibrated with sounds and speech. One never knew what one would miss if they gave themselves over to unconsciousness.

In this way the Sindarin elves differed a great deal from their Noldor cousins. Although Elrond and his sons did not require as much sleep as Legolas and his kind, they tended to enjoy its sweet release more than their kindred. It was a habit that Legolas easily fell into when with the Noldor and one he cherished. A good deep sleep always left him with enough energy to run for days. He wondered if it was the sleep or if it had something to do with Rivendell itself.

"Yes they do sleep easily," Legolas agreed. He placed his hand on the ranger's shoulder and cast a glance at his captain of the guard. "Now about that conversation we did not finish..."

Legolas let the subject hang between them for a while.

"I still disagree," Raniean finally admitted. "You and Strider should return with Trelan. It does not sit well with me to allow you to continue on with out us."

"I will have the rest of the contingent with me Ran. We'll be fine," Legolas argued gently. "We are nearly to the human city. And Trelan needs attention. You heard what Strider said."

"Which is why the healer should return with him and you as well. I cannot protect you if I am not near you. I do not want you to be in the city of men with out me there. I am your personal guard for a reason, Legolas. Let me do my job," Raniean entreated.

The prince glanced out into the darkened night. It sounded like a good plan and he was ready to comply, but when he looked down at the man sleeping beside him, he realized he could not.

With a sigh Legolas glanced back at his guardsman.

"Ran it is important for us to go," the prince answered quietly. "Strider needs this. It was very hard for him to make the trip here. He is suffering from the same fear that gripped me so many years ago. He will never get over it if he does not face it. For him part of facing it, is being out here with us. I need you to take Trelan back and return to us as soon as possible. Meet us on the way back."

He continued talking when the elven soldier tried to disagree.

"Tomorrow by noon we will be in Esgaroth. We will stay with Rimdur for the night and head out the next morning. You should be able to meet up with us the following day. Trelan trusts you and he is going to need help. You are his best friend. Do this for both of us," Legolas pleaded. He looked back to the ranger as the man stirred before concentrating on Raniean again. "Do it for all three of us. I will feel more at ease knowing we will join you on the path home."

Raniean sat staring into the fire for several long moments. His gut instinct was at war with the prince's logical request. It made sense on many levels except for the most basic. Something tugged at the guard's nerves setting him on edge. It wasn't right, but then again Legolas was his prince. He could not deny him. As a friend he could argue Legolas down but he could not in the end disobey.

"Are you asking me or ordering me," Ran finally asked softly. He looked back up at the prince gauging the others response.

"I would order you if I had to, but I know don't," Legolas responded gently. "I'm asking you as my friend."

And with that simple statement the prince won the argument. Raniean couldn't deny him, friend or prince. He nodded slowly a rueful smile spreading across his face.

"You know how I feel," Raniean stated simply.

"I do," Legolas answered. His own smile began to form as he watched his friend.

"You know how the king will respond," Raniean continued.

"That I do as well," the prince agreed trying not to laugh.

"And you would have me go anyway?"

"I would," Legolas replied.

"Oh very well, Legolas," Raniean conceded. "But I will meet you on the path just outside the city of men, Valar willing."

"And I will pray they give you wings my friend," the prince teased laughingly. "Thank you Ran. All will be well, you will see."

The guard shook his head vehemently as he tossed more wood on the fire.

"Do not let me hear those words coming out of *your* mouth, for you of all people cannot keep that promise," Raniean retorted.

Now it was Legolas who feigned indignation. The elves around the ring laughed softly as the tension between the two friends abated and plans were made for the continuance of the trip. Daylight was only hours away now and they would all need to be prepared to head out. The cave quieted as the occupants rested, preserving their strength. Legolas leaned his head back against the wall behind him and closing his eyes he joined Aragorn in sleep.

Trelan moved stiffly and spoke little, the light in his eyes was glazed over with the pain that radiated through his body. He had woken slowly and late in the morning. No one disturbed his sleep at the ranger's request. In his estimation, if the elf was sleeping then his body needed the rest.

The sky outside was still heavy and grey, threatening a repeat of yesterday's inclement weather. But Legolas was positive that it would blow over for the most part and the rest of the elves were of the same mind. Aragorn had learned long ago not to argue over issues of the weather as elves had the unique ability to predict nature's responses with uncanny accuracy.

Raniean paced near the edge of the grotto, he spoke quietly to the prince about the day ahead and gave instructions to the guards he was leaving behind.

Seated on the floor near the rear of the small alcove, Aragorn tended to the injured elf quietly talking to him as he rebandaged the wound on Trelan's arm. Gently the ranger pressed the backs of his fingers against the warrior's forehead. Trelan jerked away from the unwanted touched and glared at the human.

"You have a fever," Strider stated flatly. "You need to get back right away."

"Elves don't get sick," Trelan countered grumpily.

"No they don't but they can be wounded and their wounds can become infected, even though your body will compensate for it," Strider argued gently. "But it will take time. You would be better served in the healer's halls."

Trelan's stubborn glare reminded Strider of his brothers and he slowly shook his head, sighing with resignation.

"In the meant time there is no reason for you to be in pain. Here take this." Aragorn held out a small crystal in the palm of his hand. It was nearly clear and oddly shaped. "It will ease the pain."

Trelan stared balefully up at Legolas when the prince walked over and knelt next to him.

"Mentasis," Legolas explained. "He's right, it'll take away the pain. Trust me it works." He smiled conspiratorially at the ranger.

When the smaller elf balked Raniean joined his liege and glared at Trelan.

"You'll take it of your own accord or I will let Strider force it into you," Ran ordered softly. "You aren't yourself this morning and we both know it. We have a long walk back and I'm not carrying you. And neither are they." The captain of the guard added when Trelan glanced around him at the four elves that stood waiting.

Raniean had selected a small contingent to accompany them back, just for safety's sake, and upon Legolas' explicit orders. One of the company actually had an injury that needed tending and had volunteered to return.

"Trelan," Aragorn spoke softly garnering the elf's attention once more. "Trust me, I wouldn't do anything to hurt you or embarrass you. Now place it under your tongue." His voice was gentle but held that certain commanding tone to it that Elrond often used. It worked on minds that were weaker and had proven to be equally as effective on elves who were injured.

To his own amazement Trelan found himself complying, his gaze locked on Strider's, his will momentarily overridden by trust.

"How does he do that?" Raniean whispered to Legolas, his voice belying his incredulity.

"He is at heart a healer," Legolas responded equally as softly. "He has learned well, from his father." The prince's eyebrows raised knowingly as he confided in his captain.

Beside Aragorn, Trelan visibly relaxed, a small sigh escaping his lips. He nodded slowly as Strider continued talking to him. Gently the ranger stood to his feet and pulled the small elf up with him. Steadying Trelan by gingerly holding his elbow, Aragorn passed Raniean a small leather pouch.

"More mentasis if you should need it," Strider explained.

"But be careful," Legolas added quickly. "If you give him too great an amount you *will* be carrying him. I learned that from experience."

Aragorn snickered softly and slowly let go of Trelan as he stepped closer to Raniean.

"Are you ready?" Ran asked as his friend stopped beside him. The smaller elf swayed slightly and Strider jumped forward to help steady him.

Raniean smiled and simply draped his arm around the warrior. "Trey, are you ready to go home?" he repeated.

Trelan nodded gingerly and glanced at Aragorn.

"Thank you Strider," he whispered allowing Raniean to turn him around and head him out of the alcove.

"Be swift," Aragorn instructed the captain. "The fever will worsen until that infection is dealt with."

With a curt nod Raniean leaned toward Legolas and glared at his liege. "And the two of you," he ordered with a low growl. "You go straight to Esgaroth and do not get into any trouble at all or your father will have my head. Do we understand each other?"

Aragorn unsuccessfully stifled a giggle. He didn't resist when Legolas wrapped his right hand around the human's mouth and pulled the ranger against his side trapping him there.

"On my promise, we will meet you, unscathed, on our return trip," Legolas consented. Raniean grimaced and narrowed his eyes before the smile he was working hard to repress slowly spread across his face.

"Please Legolas," he begged softly, his demeanor completely changed. "Please see that you do. Brenyf will stand in my stead. Should you have any need he will see to it and he will report to me when we rejoin you."

"May the Valar bring swiftly back," Legolas released his captain of the guard.

With a small nod and a slight bow Raniean helped Trelan out of the alcove and headed back the way they came.

"My Lord?" Brenyf questioned after a moment of silence.

"Well we still need Dorwinion," Legolas commented. He laughed as Strider struggled out of his grip. "Let us be off ourselves. I would meet up with Rimdur before he closes shop for the night."

"Rimdur?" Aragorn questioned. He followed the elves out of the cave and cautiously picked his way down the mountain, careful of the rock strewn path. It was worse after the storm had altered its course and the elven contingent wove slowly through the trees.

"You will like him Strider, he reminds me of Taradin and Beoma all in one person," Legolas answered, turning to glance over his shoulder.

"So he talks a lot?" Strider continued his barrage of questions.

"Well…," Legolas hesitated.

"A lot," muttered a guard to Aragorn's right.

"Yes a lot," concurred another elf, mumbling darkly about humans.

Aragorn's laughter drifted down to Legolas and brought a smile to the elf's face as he listened to the grumblings of the elves around him. It was no small secret that some of his people still were not comfortable with the other races that occupied the towns on their borders. Oddly, by happenchance and fate, not a one of them viewed the ranger as a human – at least not anymore.

So far this outing, with all its unexpectedness, had been a very good idea.

The heat of the mid-afternoon sun beat down mercilessly on the travelers as they crested the western ridge that braced the shore of Long Lake. Esgaroth sat like a multi-faceted jewel on the softly undulating waters. People traversed the walkways linking the city to itself and to the shores. Boats plied the waters in the shallows and larger vessels docked to platforms on the east of the town, offering their wares and trading their goods with the townsfolk.

Esgaroth itself was built out on the water, supported by stilts and natural sandbars that had been fortified by the humans that populated it. It was quite a sight from the top of the ridge and Aragorn stopped to admire their unique perspective of the city.

Legolas noted that the ranger had been left behind by his companions and the elf headed back up to the small hillock.

He stood quietly next to the human for a few minutes.

"It's pretty Legolas," Aragorn finally commented. "I never quite knew what to expect after you described it."

Beside him the elf prince nodded. He noted when his contingent slowed and Brenyf glanced back up at him, waiting for a signal from his liege.

"Its more interesting once we get inside," Legolas teased gently.

Aragorn rolled his eyes and pierced the elf with a sarcastic stare.

"You know we really are a sorry sight," the ranger pointed out. He deftly picked a twig out of the prince's hair and dropped it to the forest floor. "I don't suppose there is somewhere we can clean up first? I really don't think I'm going to make a good first impression looking like this."

Aragorn swept his hand down the front of his clothes. He was caked in mud from his boots to his knees, dirt clung to him as though he'd been involved in one of the twins escapades gone wrong.

"You don't look much better," the ranger added when he glanced back up at his friend.

"True enough," Legolas replied with a soft laugh. "Worry not my friend. Rimdur is the vintner and his dwelling is on the north side of town. He has his own wine press on the land and a private entry to his storefront in the town proper. We'll go by way of that and it may be that he can accommodate us with a place to stay and clean up. If they are not in the middle of press we will be able to use the servants quarters, they are spacious and well supplied."

"That sounds nice actually," Aragorn commented softy. He rubbed his shoulder absentmindedly where he had taken a blow from a rock the day before. Barahir glinted in the soft afternoon light.

"Wait," Legolas warned as he caught his friend's hand. Fingering the silver ring, he glanced up at Aragorn. "This cannot go in there with you."

The ranger held up his hand and gazed at the jewel. "I hadn't even thought about it," he replied. "It's been so long since… It just hasn't been a problem," he finished quickly, avoiding the elf's gaze. He twisted the ring off his finger and placed it in a breast pocket inside his vest.

"Mmm..well it is now," Legolas countered. "And so I am afraid is this." He removed the brooch at his neck and secreted it for safekeeping in a hidden pocket on his leggings. "Esgaroth, is for the most part a safe place, but there is a small portion of the population that makes their living by relieving others of their valuables," the elf explained further.

"My lord?" Brenyf called up to the two friends, questioning the delay.

"We're coming," Legolas replied. "Let us head for Rimdur's private entry though, shall we Brenyf? I do believe we are not befitting a party sent from the king." The elf prince touched his tunic in emphasis.

"As you wish my liege," Brenyf replied with the slightest hint of amusement.

Legolas rapped his knuckles against the large wood door. He, Brenyf, and Aragorn had walked the short distant out to Esgaroth and approached the winemaster's house from the back entrance.

The second time he knocked the door swung inwards and a young man stepped out into the fading light. He looked the three travelers up and down as he wiped his hands off on an apron tired around his waist.

Bright blue eyes gazed intensely at the prince, peering out through locks of sandy hair mussed and plastered to his face from sweat. Wine stains covered his clothing and hands in haphazard patterns and the dark purple streaks were smudged across his cheek like a child who had been caught playing where they oughtn't

"Can I help you?" he asked rather coldly. It was well past time for the business to be closed for the day.

"We are looking to purchase…" Legolas began to explain their presence but was cut off as the youth waved them around to the front of the building.

"Storefronts out in the market place proper and we're closed for the night," the young man replied curtly. He backed up and started to close the door.

Aragorn tried to stifle a small laugh as Brenyf, highly offended, stepped in front of his liege and attempted again to gain access to the winemaster. He was not used to those he served being treated thusly.

"We are from Mirkwood, sent from King Thranduil, the king wishes…" Brenyf interjected.

The workman simply cut off the warrior, waving his hand to silence the elf who was taken completely off guard by the action. Brushing the hair out of his eyes with the back of his hand, the young man only succeeding in smearing more wine stains across his brows.

"Right," he muttered darkly as he turned back to the interior of the house and called out to his master. "Rimdur it's for you."

The sound of someone approaching was apparently enough for the young worker and he walked away as Rimdur came in sight, stepping up to the door, a large smile on his face.

"Your highness, welcome," the winemaster greeted them cordially.

The master of the house was an older gentleman with a thick shock of dark blonde hair that was just turning grey. His high brow accented a long pointed nose. Aragorn noted that he was thin, like the people from Bree who drank more mead than they ate food. Rimdur's skin was weathered by the sun and elements, and his hands were cracked and calloused by work on the farm.

"Nadenth these folk are royalty!" Rimdur called back to the young man who was stalking down the hallway.

Nadenth simply waved him off without looking back and turned a corner in the corridor.

With a sigh Rimdur focused on his guests.

"I apologize," the winemaster begged the elves indulgence. "He is very good with the vines and the presses which is why I keep him in my employ. But I fear he doesn't do very well around people. He hasn't been trained to work with the public just yet. I still have high hopes for him though. Please do come in."

Rimdur stepped aside and motioned them into his house with a simple gesture.

"It is well," Legolas replied with a slight nod of his head. "However, if you mind would good Rimdur, your servant is correct we are not presentable in your house like we stand before you now. I'm afraid we ran into some inclement weather on our journey. Do you have a place available where we might clean up a bit?"

Of course, how rude," the winemaster quickly answered as he took in the state of his visitors for the first time. A sudden thought struck him and he pursued the line of questioning worriedly. "Were you caught in that downpour that moved through here yesterday? Are there any injured in your party?"

"I am afraid that we were," the prince concurred. "However, we were close enough to home that we were able to send our injured back. But Mirkwood would be in your debt for a warm clean place to spend the night."

"The servant's houses have been cleaned up and closed for the season as crush is fully over for the year. I'll send out Myrah before you to open them and bring you supplies," Rimdur easily complied. "But pray tell Prince Legolas, what brings you here so late in the season? Usually your father's storage rooms are full with our exports by this time of year."

Rimdur quietly called to a male child that waited in the hallway in the event his master needed his assistance. "Merihk, go fetch Myrah, let her know that we have guests that will need to use the extra quarters for the night." With a stiff quick bow the child ran off obediently.

With that done, the wine master returned his attention to his guest. "I'm sorry, excuse the interruption, you were going to explain your request? What exactly can we supply you with? I assume that is why you are here?"

"And rightly so," Legolas continued. "You see we had a surprise celebration and…"

"Say no more," Rimdur interrupted his smile conspiratorial. "I understand fully well. I've heard your celebrations last, shall we say longer than the ones that we humans participate in.

"That's an understatement," Aragorn whispered from behind Brenyf.

"Strider," Legolas growled playfully as the winemaster leaned around the prince and tried to view the source of the decidedly human sounding voice.

Pulling the ranger up next to him, Legolas formally introduced him.

"Rimdur, this is Strider, he's a ranger from the north, he rides with the Dunedain," Legolas turned to the winemaster. "Strider, meet Rimdur Gladenporht, winemaster of Esgaroth."

"It is a pleasure" Rimdur replied. Aragorn bowed formally in the elven greeting reverting to the diplomacy his father had taught him.

"When with the elves,' he muttered softly when Legolas raised an eyebrow.

"Would it be possible to purchase a quarter supply of our normal order and have it sent to Mirkwood, oh say tomorrow," the prince presented his request.

Nodding slowly in thought, Rimdur walked into their midst heading down the connecting walkway and leading the way back to the land where the guest and servant quarters were located. The winemaster rubbed his chin thoughtfully. The elves request was odd, it would be difficult but not impossible.

Three women from the house quickly caught up with the small entourage and passed them by preceding the master of the house to the winery grounds on the western shore.

"The problem is most of the mule trains have migrated to the south for the winter. And the amount of Dorwinion you are requesting cannot be transported by men alone," Rimdur voiced his reservations.

His steps faltered as a thought struck him.

"Wait a minute I do believe Gilmdur might still be in these parts. He has a couple of mule trains. I'm sure if he hasn't sent them to the southern grounds yet he'd be more than happy to help out, for a moderate fee of course," the winemaster explained. He turned a rueful smile on the elven contingent. It was no small secret that the mulers in these parts were known to charge premium for their services.

"Of course," Legolas replied knowingly. They'd come well prepared for just such an event.

Rimdur stopped before a large wooden lodge and pressed the door open to a great common room. The servant's quarters was an elaborate circular building. Wood flooring and simple throw rugs decorated the floor. Window ringed the walls letting in the afternoon light and warming the inside of the building sufficiently.

Myrah was busy throwing open the windows, while her handmaidens quickly made up the beds. The cots lined the circular building ringing a firepit in the middle of the large room. A circle had been cut in the thatched roof to allow smoke from the fire ring to exit the building. Around the edge of the pit a trench had been dug into the dirt allowing any rain fall in the winter months to drain properly exiting underneath the building.

"There are bath houses out back that you may wash up in; I'll have the boys prepare warm water for your use." Rimdur offered. He glanced outside judging the time by the position of the sun. "We were just preparing for our evening meal. It would be a pleasure to have you and your companions join us. There is plenty of food and room at my table if it would please you? Would an hour be sufficient time?"

"Thank you Rimdur, we would be honored," Legolas accepted for them.

Dinner had been a pleasant affair. Rimdur's household and staff knew exactly how to entertain royalty and they treated Legolas' entourage to Esgaroth's every extravagance.

Now in the aftermath of the evening meal Rimdur himself began refilling the elves fluted wine glasses with another round of his best Dorwinion. The conversations had quieted to groups of two or three instead of raging around the table in a raucous joyous affair.

Aragorn kindly brushed his fingertips over the rim of his wine glass politely refusing another cup of vintage.

"Smart man," Rimdur murmured with a sly grin as he moved on to serve Brenyf who sat on the ranger's left.

"Aragorn come, you must see this," Legolas whispered to the man drawing him away from the conversation and quietly excusing them from the table.

"Legolas you aren't dragging your friend out to see that hideous beast are you?" The wine master called out to the elf prince.

"Yes Rimdur," Legolas replied patiently. "And it's not hideous it's...well its beautiful in a very odd way. He must see it while he's here, there is nothing quite like it in Middle Earth."

"As you wish your highness. I think we'll build you a summer house out there so you can look at it all day long," the man retorted with a hearty laugh. He shook his head and turned back to his elven guests that had remained behind.

Legolas laughed as he walked away. He'd come to enjoy the man's unique humor and looked forward to visiting with Rimdur. But that pleasure had only been in the last few years of his life.

The elf continued to lead Aragorn away from the town square, which was empty this time of day, and onto a remote pier that jutted out over the lake. The wooden walkway was just wide enough for the two of them to walk side by side. It moved slightly with their steps slowing them down a pace as they neared its edge. The water was calm and glassy. A strange peace lay over it as though the lake itself was guarding something or someone and did not want to disturb its treasure.

When they reached the very edge, the elf knelt down on the rough wood and leaned out over the water dipping his finger into the smooth face of the lake.

"There, see, he still lies there," Legolas whispered transfixed by the sight below him.

Curious, Aragorn knelt as well and gazed into the blue depths. With a gasp he started and jumped back much to Legolas' glee.

"Strider it's dead," the elf gently scolded. "Look again, its rather beautiful."

Peering back over the edge of the jetty Aragorn found himself staring into the empty eye socket of a dragon's skull. The beast's skeleton lay on the bottom of the lake bed stretched out as though he had simply lain down there and gone to sleep. Upon closer inspection it was obvious that the monster had indeed fallen from a height into the lake. The great gaping maw of the creature was open exposing the terrible teeth that lined its jaw. The lower half of the jawline was sunk beneath the floor of sand and one wing was extended at an odd angle, broken upon impact.

The skeleton itself had been picked clean by time and the scavengers that lived on the bottom of the lake. The bones bleached by the sun were a startling white against the sandy bed. As Aragorn looked closer he could see what appeared to be twinkling spots of colored lights dancing between the bones of the dragon's rib cage and outlining where his body had come to rest.

"What? What are those?" the man asked hesitantly pointing towards a green light that blinked gently as the waters moved across the surface.

"Gems," Legolas whispered reverently. "They are stones, gemstones and jewels that lined his hide while he lived. He was the greatest of all dragons. Your Bilbo Baggins had a hand in bringing him down many years ago now. His name was Smaug. I wish I had seen him in life, for they say he was truly dreadful and beautiful to behold. He was the last of his kind. And now he remains here."

Legolas glanced over at the ranger, gauging his friend's reaction to the dragon.

"I come here every time I visit Lake-Town. They built over his remains as a permanent reminder, that not even the great dragons can bind them in fear," the elf's smile widened as he recounted the tale. He sat back on the pier and crossed his legs beneath him facing the ranger.

"You see Smaug destroyed the original Lake-Town when he fell from the sky. You can barely see the outlines of some of the larger beams that held it up, just beneath where his belly would have been. Most of the wood has rotted and disintegrated by now. But the people never wanted to forget, so they rebuilt right here, next to him, as a statement."

Aragorn sat back and watched his friend curiously.

"Some of them think it is hideous," Legolas continued. "But I don't. Just look at him; and still decorated gloriously even as he was in life. There are some things that Ilúvatar created that deserve our wonder. For me, Smaug is one of them."

"How long have you been coming here?" Aragorn questioned. He was enjoying learning about the town and even more so learning something new about his friend. Legolas' interest in the great beast fascinated him, as did the elf's easy way with the men they had encountered thus far. "I'm surprised you come here at all."

"Ah, because of the humans?" Legolas questioned, catching up with the ranger's train of thought.

When Aragorn nodded the prince explained.

"Well I've only been coming here the past decade or so. It has taken a bit of time for me to find the courage to. And that is in no small part thanks to you." Legolas dipped his finger into the water again idly causing small ripples to play across the surface. "Raniean was the one that brought me out here, the first time I accompanied him to town. It's calm out here. The human's rarely visit this spot anymore and it's quiet, peaceful in an odd sort of way."

Aragorn had to agree with that. He nodded as the elf continued talking. His eyes were drawn to the winged creature below them. The sun was lowering in the sky, standing on the tips of the mountains across the way and the fading light was captured and reflected magnificently in the faceted jewels that adorned Smaug's remains. Aragorn stared into the water mesmerized as the elf talked.

"You know, they say the beat of his wings was like the sound of rushing waters. The townsfolk passed down legends about him. They say his hide was gold and red and green all at one time, all the colors one could imagine and yet not just one of them," Legolas repeated what he had heard staring back across the lake lost in thought. "I don't know if it is true or not but just imagining it is rather wondrous. I thought you might like to see him. He was fearless right to the end. Like the elves he hid for years in his cave, but no living thing can ever live alone forever. Not even a dragon."

Legolas laughed softly.

"Now he lives with the people," Legolas stated simply. He stared openly at the ranger wondering if his friend understood the implied meaning of his words.

"I do not wish to be a skeleton under the water Legolas," Aragorn interrupted his friend, leaning closer to the elf. "I'd truly rather *live* on the land with the people or the elves."

"I'd make sure they sprinkled pretty jewels on your body," the elf snickered wickedly. He ducked as the man playfully smacked him.

"But I do see your point," Aragorn replied silencing the giggling elf. "To live alone is to die alone and be forgotten by all but odd elves and the like." He laughed as the prince feigned indignation.

"Seriously though, I'm glad you brought me out here, Legolas," Aragorn continued earnestly. "There is something healing about this place. And you are right, he is magnificent."

The two friends sat there gazing into the water for some time. Slowly the sun slipped below the mountains drawing a curtain of black velvet across the sky behind it and masking out the vision of the dragon below them turning the water opaque. The stars reflected brightly on the darkened lake when Legolas finally sighed and glanced at the man seated next to him.

"We best get back to Rimdur's before he sends the whole contingent out after us," the prince spoke up quietly. He gingerly stood to his feet and offered his hand to the man seated on the pier.

With a small nod Aragorn allowed the elf to pull him to his feet. He tossed the bit of wood he had been playing with into the water just beyond the pier. The sliver of silver wood, twisted into the lopsided form of a dragon, floated out into the middle of the lake disappearing beneath the gently lapping waves as the two companions walked back to town.

The night was deep and still. The elves had opted to remain outside just under the shelter of the trees where they erected their own fire ring and were quietly talking and laughing amongst themselves. They were more comfortable among the trees instead of confined to the buildings of the men.

Aragorn had retired to the common house hours ago, worn out from the trip in and the long evening of being diplomatic in the midst of strangers. He found diplomacy tiring and often times trying. Not to mention the fact that Legolas' elven companions were wearying simply because they rarely grew tired.

It had taken Strider a bit longer to construct a fire in the cleaned out fire pit. But by the time he was ready for bed, the small ring boasted a large brightly glowing blaze. Satisfied that the wood he'd piled into the pit would last for a while, Aragorn choose a cot to the back of the quarters and collapsed onto the bedding, asleep before his head hit the pillow.

Legolas glanced back at the building again, checking to make sure there was still light in the servant's quarters. He'd offered to accompany his friend but Aragorn had refused, not wanting to draw more attention to himself, and so Legolas had honored his request. Sometimes the human did need time away from the elves when they were in a group like they were tonight. The prince knew that he and his kind could wear out the stoutest of hearts, and drink any man under the table, so he hadn't thought much about it when Aragorn had retired for the night.

The elves around him broke out laughing and Legolas focused once more on the conversation that surrounded him, giving himself over to the cheerfulness of his companions.

It was dark again. It was never dark in the great hall at his home. But he wasn't at home.

Aragorn sat up quickly in bed and glanced wildly around him, disoriented for a moment.

Where was he?

Elven laughter reached his ears and he lay back on the cot with a sigh of relief, releasing his breath. He was in Esgaroth, his memories woke up minutes after he had and he worked to calm his rapidly beating heart. Pressing his hand to his chest the letter in his breast pocket crinkled under his fingers and he clutched it tightly. A small reminder of home.

Glancing to the middle of the room, Aragorn noted that the fire had died down in the ring. The embers were still red and held a faint glow.

Shifting slowly off the bed, the ranger moved into the center of the room and attempted to rekindle the fire by the minimal light the dying embers afforded. Although his eyesight was good, it was far surpassed by his elven kin and he stumbled against a log that had fallen from the wood box. The dim light had concealed the branch in the shadows.

Aragorn hit the edge of the kindling box hard and barely caught himself from falling. Jarred loose by the impact, several more pieces of wood fell from the pile and rolled out onto the floor, the resulting noise sounded like the whole place was falling in on itself. Strider tried to grab them, tried to prevent the domino effect, but was woefully unsuccessful. He cringed as the last piece fell and settled into place.

"Perfect," the ranger growled under his breath.

The sounds from inside the servant's quarters were incongruous with one person simply sleeping within. The elves glanced up quickly from their fire ring, their conversation stilled. Legolas jumped to his feet when he noted that the fire had died down inside the building and hastily excused himself. He had a feeling he knew exactly what was going on inside.

The elves glanced back at Brenyf and waited to see what would happen next. The elven warrior watched the prince enter the men's dwelling, his brow furrowed. Raniean had had a very strong talk with him about what he might expect on their journey with Strider accompanying them. He had refrained from going into many details, but he did remind the captain of the guard about the years hence when they had had to be mindful of Legolas after his release from Dorolyn. Whatever had happened, Raniean was adamant about Brenyf looking after Strider in his absence.

Slowly Brenyf glanced around the ring of elves. He shifted his gaze to the heavens, the stars were veiled by heavy thick clouds and the air held that heady scent just before a rain. Perfect timing. At a silent nod from their leader they all stood and broke the ring extinguishing the fire.

A soft luminescence brightened the shadows around him, and Aragorn jumped startled by the presence of another being in the room with him.

"Strider?" Legolas called out softly. "Are you all right?" He caught the human by his arm before the ranger could stumble and quickly noted the fearful gaze the man laid on him seconds before he could reign in his emotions.

"Legolas," Aragorn relaxed and let the branch he held drop to the ground. "Oh, you scared the life out of me. Why aren't you outside with the others?" He shifted away from the prince and took in a deep breath.

"Why indeed," the elf muttered softly as he stepped closer and helped the ranger rebuild the fire in the wood pit. He noted that the man's hands were trembling slightly. "Are you all right?"

Aragorn kept his eyes fixed on the floor. He should be all right. He shouldn't be having troubles anymore; honestly he thought he was over those fears. Apparently he was wrong.

"Yes," he lied, his voice barely a whisper. "I just…it's a bit chilly and well the fire went out and…"

The ranger stopped moving and sat down on the edge of the fire retainer.

"I thought it would be gone by now," Aragorn continued speaking as Legolas sat down next to him. "I guess I just keep thinking it will be over and I can go on. But then there's one more thing, or one more memory that dredges it all back up again. It's stupid. You should go rejoin your friends."

Legolas stared into the darkened fire ring remembering his own time of nightmares and hauntedness. Aragorn had only years to get this out of his system, maybe even less time than that. Legolas had taken centuries.

"I'm not the best one to talk to about such things I fear," the elf finally acknowledged his friends feelings. "I would tell you to give yourself time, but I imagine your brothers have already repeated that to you many times over."

Aragorn snickered softly. They had. He shook his head and smiled at the memories of his brothers chiding him about the exact same thing.

The two sat in silence for a few moments before Legolas leaned against the human, nudging him gently with his shoulder.

"Shall we finish with the fire so we can both get some rest?" the elf offered with a small smile.

Strider simply nodded and knelt back by the pile of branches. In a short while the two had a nice sized fire blazing brightly once more.

Standing to his feet Aragorn caught sight of the elven contingent silently entering the building. Brenyf stood off to the side watching the two friends. He remembered seeing Raniean and Trelan helping the prince in much the same way so many years ago now.

Quietly the elves filed in and sat around the fire, simply picking up where they had left off. Aragorn stepped away from the ring and stood self consciously to the back of the room, but no one seemed to pay him any mind and he slowly began to relax.

"Strider, get some sleep. We'll keep the fire going," Legolas promised. His voice was soft and low sheltering the conversation between the two of them.

A frown slowly crossed the ranger's face and he glanced towards the ceiling of the dwelling. Softly at first, almost like a whisper he heard a familiar sound.

"Rain," Legolas said, slightly surprised.

Out in the middle of the room, the elves were erecting a small metal tent that sheltered the fire from the rain making its way through the open ceiling. The water was redirected to the trough in the floor and channeled harmlessly out of the building. The droplets on the thin metal made a soothing backdrop to the soft sounds of the elven conversation.

It was just what the ranger needed to release the tension he was holding so tightly. Sitting down on his cot, Strider lay back and watched the elves around the fire pit, allowing their proximity to calm his nerves.

"Thank you," Strider whispered quietly as Legolas stood to join his companions. The prince stopped and turned back, having heard perfectly well the soft comment.

"Sleep Strider," Legolas replied equally softly, his smile slowly spreading across his face.

When the human closed his eyes, the elven prince joined the fire ring, seating himself beside Brenyf.

"Thank you," he quietly told his captain of the guard. "Did Raniean talk to you?"

Brenyf easily brushed off the gratitude. "It was beginning to rain," he replied simply.

They both knew the statement for what it was. With a glance back at his sleeping friend Legolas accepted the cup that was offered to him and listened intently to the tale being told.

It was early, the morning sun had just broken over the ridge and painted Long Lake in pastel shades of peach and orange, a swath of blue peeked around puffy clouds high up in the sky.

A good day for traveling back to Mirkwood, Aragorn thought as he stamped his feet in an effort to stay warm. It was chilly on the wooden pathway that led from the marketplace proper to the shores of Lake Town. In fact everywhere in Lake Town was chilly this time of day. The waters lapped softly at the piers that held the city aloft. Moisture clung to the beams and planks and misted on the air. A fog swirled gently on the lake stirring ever so slightly, beginning to lift, and dissipating with the arrival of the sun, but it wasn't enough to overcome the dampness that seemed to seep straight into a person's bones.

The sound of water birds echoed across the waters welcoming the new day as they began to forage for their meals.

Most of the city was still sleeping, waiting for the warmth of the sun to steal away the cool of night. But not everyone was abed. Rimdur double checked the crates strapped to Gilmdur's mules making sure they were secure and would survive the trek back to the palace. He was wrapped in a thick wool coat, a brightly colored scarf draped around his neck. Calling out to Nadenth he motioned to a mule down the line and instructed his assistant to recheck the ties on the crate it carried.

Gilmdur stood off to the side readying his leads and ignoring the fussing vintner, he was used to Rimdur by now and didn't mind that his work was double checked by the man. He would loose more money if the items were delivered damaged than if they simply arrived late. With the arrangements made and the money having already changed hands, only the finer points of the contract were outstanding, and the muler knew those by heart. He stroked the soft ear of the beast closest to him and waited for word from Rimdur that he was free to go tuning out the conversation between the elves and the vintner.

From where they stood in the center of the town Aragorn could see the various market keepers bringing out their wares for sale. He too was no longer listening to the closing conversations of the contract. The awakening market was fascinating to the ranger. He heard the clink and rattle of chains and watched with mounting curiosity and horror as a heavy set dark haired man stalked into the marketplace and commandeered a section of the open aired bazaar. He tossed down several sets of manacles and placed a coiled leather whip on a peg driven into a pylon near his station. There was only thing those items could be used for and a knot of dread began to wind through Strider's gut.

He slowly shifted around using his position near Legolas to change the focus of the conversation they were in. By moving he forced those around him to move as well and they ended up on the far side of the mule train closer to Rimdur so that the slave master was out of their direct line of sight.

Aragorn glanced back over his shoulder at the man. The slaver reminded the ranger of the men from Rhun, he was darker than the men of the north, thick black eyebrows framed dark eyes, and a perpetual frown had drawn permanent lines on his face. Patchy stubble covered his cheeks and chin running up into a thick mop of unkempt black hair. He wore multiple layers of clothing to stave off the cold child of the north that he was unaccustomed to.

The clop of hooves from the tiny beasts of burden caught Aragorn's attention and he watched as the mule train slowly circled around and headed out of town shuffling towards the west passage heading for the long marshes. The mules seemed not to notice or even care that they were carrying the heavy carts strapped to their sturdy backs. Gilmdur talked to the animals the entire way encouraging them and goading them onward.

Aragorn breathed a sigh of relief as the elves filed out behind them heading for Rimdur's private residence on the edges of the floating town.

They had nearly cleared the market area when a small tow-headed boy of not more than twelve years old raced into their midst. Strider barely avoided tripping, sidestepping the youth just in time. Legolas was not as fortunate. The human child barreled into the prince knocking him sideways and causing him to stumble. Brenyf grabbed hold of Legolas and prevented him from falling completely.

The child having used the elf to break his forward motion, pressed his hands against the prince in an attempt to steady him. Strider regained his balance quickly and pulled the boy back away from the prince, his eyes wide as the elves around their liege tensed.

"Slow down," Strider cautioned, his gaze locked on Legolas'.

"It is well. Everything is fine," the elven prince quickly reassured his companions.

"Excuse me sir, begging your pardon, I'm all feet and clumsy today," the child apologized with a slight bow. He looked quickly behind him and with a small smile raced off deeper into the town square.

Aragorn glanced at Legolas and smiled, the elf laughed softly as the child disappeared around a corner. "Well at least someone has a lot of energy this early in the morning," Legolas commented. Shaking his head Strider glanced back at the mule train, the small animals were not happy about the commotion at all.

Gilmdur leaned hard against his lead mule, slowing the animal down and calming the line of beasts of burden. The chaos behind them had startled the small creatures and they were pacing, shifting, moving sideways, trying to see what the disturbance had been and getting their lines tangled.

"Here! Here!" the muler called stilling their shuffling and quieting their braying.

Strider noticed that Rimdur not laughing at all. The vintner motioned to two of his men that had helped bring the Dorwinion up and sent them quickly in search of the child with the intent to bring him back at once.

"It was simply an accident," Legolas tried to smooth things over. He glanced at Aragorn confused. "I took no offense," he continued thinking the men had believed him to somehow have been insulted.

It was Gilmdur that answered the elven prince. "He weren't nothing but a pickpocket. The lot of them are just that. They get away and run wild in the streets by day to see what they can scavenge. No one's safe from 'em. We'll be better off when they move on." The muler spat on the ground to emphasize his disgust.

"Gilmdur behave," the vintner chastised the man, frowning at the overt display of contempt. "He is right about one thing it does seem that thievery has escalated since a certain company has moved into town. They won't be here long, but I do want to make sure that he hasn't secreted anything on his person that belonged to you. That was why I sent the others to see if they couldn't fetch him back."

"If he got anything its long gone," Gilmdur muttered. He started the mules walking back out of the marketplace once more. His was voice soft and steady as he directed them to calmer paths frequented by less people. He liked it better that way.

"He always was better with the animals than with people," Rimdur observed. With a sad smile he turned back to the elves. "Are you sure nothing is amiss?"

Legolas glanced down at his clothing. He patted his belt and vest, touched his bow and knives, everything seemed accounted for. His hand brushed the pocket secreted in his leggings and he froze in place, a strange look passing through his eyes before he glanced quickly at Aragorn.

"Strider it is gone," the prince whispered. He opened the interior pocket and touched the empty four corners of the felt lined hiding place. "The brooch you gave me is gone."

"Then it is as I feared," Rimdur confessed with a heavy sigh.

"Where are these children during the day?" Aragorn questioned. He laid his hand on Legolas' shoulder, calming the elf. "We'll find it. And if it cannot be recovered father will commission a new one for you I just know it," he reassured his friend. "All is not lost."

When Strider glanced back at Rimdur the older man was fidgeting and glancing back the way they had come.

"Rimdur?" Legolas asked, seeing the man's distress.

"Well it's just, it's..oh bother," the vintner was finding it hard to confess what he knew. A frown deepened on his face. "It's not right is what it is. But there is a slaver in town selling his 'goods' so speak. He has a string of children on the market now and every once in a while one or two of them gets loose. But they always recapture them. I think the slave master keeps whatever they steal."

"Children?" Legolas interjected horrified.

"Yes I am afraid so," Rimdur confessed. "They came up from Rhun a few weeks ago. I believe they are moving on at the new moon. There are only a handful left, but you can find them back in the marketplace on the east side. You can't miss them. I am positive that child is one of his. The man is a despicable human being named Chohn."

Aragorn and Legolas traded silent looks. They knew the type all too well.

"Please Prince Legolas, do not run afoul of that man," Rimdur warned. "They say he has no problem in killing those that cross him."

Heading back the way that the vintner indicated Legolas was stopped by Brenyf. The captain of the guard pulled the prince aside and spoke to him quietly. Aragorn trailed the two elves, watching behind them, glancing back into the marketplace. He could just see one small section of the square from the walkway they were on.

"Let us go in your stead, Legolas," Brenyf offered. "We can deal with this man and find out what he knows, you do not have to be involved."

"And yet I am Brenyf," Legolas countered softly. "We shall all go and see how this plays out."

The marketplace was more populated now. In the span of the few minutes they had been away several more sellers had set up temporary shops spreading out their wares in anticipation of those coming with an intent to purchase. A few shoppers milled about eager to get to the market first.

It was easy enough to find the slaver's stall. Tall posts decorated with manacles provided a back drop to the make shift open aired shop. A tiny wooden structure not more than four poles with a thatched roof sheltered the man Aragorn had seen earlier, the one known as Chohn. He sat behind a roughly made desk and drank from a tankard that Aragorn was certain he had procured from the local tavern.

Of the children that Rimdur had described there was no evidence. The stall was still empty of its 'wares'.

"Can I help you, gentlemen?" Chohn asked as Legolas and Aragorn approached his side of the marketplace. His accent was thick and his speech pattern was slightly different setting him apart from the men of the north. "In the market for a good servant or perhaps someone to keep you warm at night?" He laughed darkly at his own joke, a sound that Strider found grated on his ears.

Beside him Legolas sighed in disgust, his face shaded by a frown. It was obvious he found the man's presence distasteful.

"We are looking for a child," Aragorn started to explain their predicament.

Chohn's full bellied laugh interrupted the ranger. "Oh we have a nice selection of children. Male or female?" The man's smile was feral and malignant. It set Aragorn on edge and he wasn't the only one.

"Strider," Legolas warned the ranger quietly. He shifted farther away from the slaver and turned so his gaze was not on the man or the manacles that decorated his 'shop'. Being this close to the slave market was bringing up memories that the prince had not revisited in years and did not want to now.

Aragorn nodded and touched the elf's shoulder.

"Or maybe your companion needs a friend," Chohn added with a chuckle, amused by the discomfort he was creating. The last comment was too much for the prince and he stepped closer towards the seated merchant.

"Okay enough," Strider interrupted, glaring at Chohn. He turned Legolas around completely so the elf was standing slightly behind him and facing the way they had come. Speaking in the grey tongue he cautioned his friend. "Let me talk to him and we can be away from here. Just give me a moment."

When Legolas nodded the ranger turned back to the slave master.

"We are looking for a young boy of around ten or eleven perhaps," Aragorn described the child holding his hand up to indicate how tall the youth would have been. "He has blonde hair and green eyes. Do you have a child like that?"

Chohn rested his meaty hands on the makeshift table and pushed himself up from his chair using the counter to assist him, it creaked and swayed dangerously under his weight. "I do indeed," he agreed. "In fact here they come now. This is all I have left from this season but I know just the child you want."

Two men walked into the market leading separate lines of children towards the slave shop. They were divided into groups by male and female, three boys and three girls. They were tied together by a thick rope that connected to loops around their necks. Their thin hands were bound together in front of them by more of the heavy twine and they shuffled in slowly, eyes down, heads bowed, their spirits already cowed.

The boy in the lead barely glanced up at Aragorn as they passed by the elf and the ranger. His hair was a darker blonde shade and the circles under his brown eyes made them look even darker. The Easterling slave trader that was bringing them in noticed the child making eye contact and cuffed the boy harshly sending him stumbling forwarding and pulling the two smaller boys with him. The slaver intentionally tripped the middle child and kicked him when he fell, yelling at the boy in his native tongue.

Chohn growled something in the same course language and glared at the man. His employee turned towards the slave master and replied with an indifferent shrug.

The child Aragorn had described was not among those brought in. He watched as the children were transferred into the heavy manacles that attached to loops of steel driven into the wood flooring of the marketplace. The oldest boy, the one who had made eye contact with the ranger, scooted closer to the middle child. The boy was smaller, his brown hair fell into his face and he wouldn't meet anyone's gaze. The fingers of his right hand stretched out towards the older child but he couldn't quite reach him. Tears fell from beneath his bangs and made dark spots on the wood he sat upon.

"Strider," Legolas whispered shocked at what he was seeing. He stared horrified as three girls, the oldest no more than twelve were chained up near the boys. They had the same features on their dirty, bruised faces and if he had to guess he would have sworn they were all related.

He had no idea that this was happening so close to his home, in a place he had frequented often. The memories of steel binders on his wrists was still too fresh. Angmar was not far enough in the past just yet.

The smallest of the children, a young boy, sat in the place between the girls and boys watching the ranger and the elf with a curious open gaze. He seemed the least affected by the harshness of the men around them, his large brown eyes took in every aspect of the now bustling market. When the Easterling who had secured the girls saw his curiosity he reached over and slapped the child on the back of the head shoving the little boy forward over his manacles. To Aragorn's amazement the child actually frowned and glared back at the slaver more irritated than afraid. Shaking off the abuse he sat back up and looked around once more, smiling slightly at the ranger who was watching him. If it hadn't been such an appalling scene it would have been funny, but there was nothing humorous about what they were seeing.

Aragorn barely winked at the child not wanting to get him into anymore trouble. The child's grin widened.

A soft touch on the ranger's arm redirected his attention and he gazed into the eyes of a very angry elf.

"I know," Strider said quietly. "I know just give me a moment." The child they sought was not among these. He wasn't sure what he was going to do and he feared that the longer they remained the more difficult it would be to leave without an altercation.

Before Aragorn could excuse them and take their leave a small ruckus arose across the way. A tall red headed man was dragging a young boy across the square and fighting to keep hold of the tow headed child. It was the child that had bumped into Legolas earlier.

Chohn glanced back and shouted at the two of them stomping towards the man. The red haired man yelled back in the same harsh language and thrust the child at the slaver. In the moment when the boy was being transferred to the slave master he dropped to the ground, rolled underneath Chohn's girth and ran towards the only two men he knew that were not slavers.

The little boy slammed into Legolas for the second time but the elf was prepared for it. He'd seen the child's trajectory and knelt down to grab the running boy wrapping his arms protectively around the child and turning him away from the advancing slaver.

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry," the out of breath child whispered.

Legolas glanced at his vest pocket as the child pulled it open and dropped the brooch in it. "Please don't leave me here with them. I don't belong here," he begged his large green eyes fixed on the prince.

Aragorn stumbled backwards as Chohn pressed in, shoving the ranger out of the way in his anger. He grabbed the child by his arm and jerked him away from the elf beating him about the head and yelling at him. Half picking up the frightened child he threw the boy at one of the Easterlings that stood guard over the others and pointed with loud gesticulations at the empty manacles.

The child was shoved roughly to the wooden flooring and quickly chained. The small shoulders shook with silent sobs as he draped himself over the heavy steel in abject resignation.

"That the one you want?" Chohn growled at the ranger.

Aragorn silently nodded. He could feel Legolas' anger radiating out from the elf next to him and knew that the situation was about to get out of control.

"That one is 15 gold pieces," the slave master continued. He turned and walked back to the lean to and sat down glaring at them. "Price is firm."

"You have no right to these children!" Legolas accused angrily, unable to control himself any longer.

Closing his eyes and wincing Aragorn pressed his right arm out quickly to the side and blocked the elf prince's advance.

"Peace Legolas," he said softly in the grey tongue trying to calm his friend. Behind the prince the elven warriors bristled responding to their liege's outrage.

"They are not his, they are human's not items for sale," Legolas rounded on the ranger his anger getting the best of him. Placing his hands on the elf's shoulders Aragorn forced the prince to look at him.

"I know, but this isn't helping," Strider tried to reason with him. "We have no money we can't even buy them back. Let it go for now. Let's just get your brooch and leave."

Legolas pressed his fingers against the vest pocket, silently showing Aragorn the outline of the returned pin. The ranger nodded in understanding.

He was relieved that the brooch had been retrieved but now he had to figure out how to take their leave without causing more of a scene than they already had. The whole situation had the ranger on edge. He was barely controlling his own feelings, fighting with the claustrophobic fear that the sight of the manacles had dredged up in him. And if that weren't enough he was terrified of these men, and he feared for his friend being in their proximity. The tension in Legolas was resonating in his own heart and he felt extremely protective of the elf so near the slavers.

If the situation escalated out of control he wasn't sure how he would respond and he really didn't want to find out. This was exactly the type of scenario he had hoped to avoid when he left Rivendell. In his heart he was not ready for confrontation.

The children were watching them, every small face etched with hopefulness as the two men argued with the slavers.

"What know you elf!" Chohn spat at the prince. "These are mine. I own them. I can do with them as I like. And sell them I will. Now either you are buying or you are leaving."

"No human is another's property. They are of the free peoples," Legolas shouted back. "Release them at once."

Brenyf stepped forward as the tensions escalated, his bow at his side an arrow strung.

"No!" Aragorn shouted into the melee. He physically pushed Brenyf back and forced Legolas to turn around, manhandling the elf back into the center of the elven contingent.

"Get him out of here," the ranger growled at the captain of the guard and pointed towards the west exit. When Legolas started to protest Strider glanced at him and for the first time the elf could see the stark fear in the man's eyes. He was deathly afraid of the slave traders and even more so for the well being of his friends.

"Go, please," he mouthed the words at the prince. Legolas' jaw tightened and his lips thinned into a straight line. "Please," Aragorn silently repeated his face showing all the sorrow and anguish his heart could not express.

With a sharp nod Legolas turned to go. He glanced one last time at the golden haired boy before he felt Brenyf's hand on his shoulder. Shrugging off the slight touch the elf walked out of the market.

"What does he know anyway?" Chohn said to the retreating form of the elf. "He's not one of us, why are you with them?"

Spinning quickly around Aragorn slammed his hand down on the wooden table and leaned in close, his face inches from the slaver's. At this distance he could smell the stale mead on the man's breath and the stench of sweat in his clothing.

"I am NOT one of you. And what I know is that elf is royalty and my friend, and as such you had best start respecting him if you plan on returning to the Eastlands in one piece," Strider said his voice soft and lethal. The elves had stopped on the edge of the market at Legolas' behest and could easily hear the barely concealed threat. "Do I make myself clear?"

Chohn simply stared at the ranger weighing his chances with the man. The moment stretched far longer than was comfortable but Aragorn had mastered this contest long ago refusing to be the first to back down when the circumstances warranted.

Finally Chohn nodded and sat back, a low soft chuckle breaking the silence.

"So we have a deal? Yes or no?" the slaver ever the businessman picked back up where they left off.

Glancing at the children, Aragorn's heart dropped. He would buy them all if he could but he had nothing to barter with. He knew had he possessed the resources on him, his father would have approved of the exchange and even funded it, but there would be no time to procure payment and return for the children. Rimdur has said they were only staying on through the end of the week.

"All I have to trade with is Dorwinion," Aragorn admitted sadly knowing even as he said it that the offer would be denied.

Chohn laughed aloud at the suggestion and said something to his men that Strider couldn't understand. They began to laugh as well.

"We don't have need for Dorwinion. That is only water for elves and old men. No gold?"

Aragorn shook his head.

"Then we're done," Chohn closed the deal and waved the man away. In his estimation if the ranger couldn't pay for the slave he wanted then they were through with discussing the matter.

"Thank you for your time," Aragorn said, turning to leave. He stood rooted to the spot his eyes on the wood planks beneath his feet. Slowly he glanced at the children. The youngest boy smiled and waved, his manacles clanking awkwardly with the motion. Strider dropped his gaze quickly and headed for the west exit. He was brought up short by the sight of the elven contingent standing in the walkway quietly waiting for him ready to back him if need be.

Brenyf walked out to meet him and escorted him back to Legolas' side.

From the far edge of the market Chohn continued to watch the elves, his gaze dark and distrustful as the small entourage turned to leave.

Aragorn stepped close to Legolas, his eyes still cast down as Brenyf led the contingent out of the town away from the slave blocks and out towards the road that led into Mirkwood. They had attracted enough attention for one day and the last thing Strider wanted was trouble from a group of slave traders. He'd run afoul of their kind before.

"We are not done here Strider, we cannot simply leave those children in the care of slavers," Legolas protested adamantly. He glared over his shoulder at the men, his eyes straying to the children chained to the slaving pickets.

Cheleden caught the elf's gaze and held it for a moment, before quickly lowering his eyes when Chohn caught him watching the strangers leave. The prince's anger slowly built.

"You saw how they were ill treated even in front of us, even now," Legolas

"Shhh…quietly," Aragorn hushed the elf as they left the slave traders behind. "Wait until we are out of their hearing."

They walked in silence for a few minutes, Legolas' ire growing hotter by the minute. He could still remember all too the well the heavy feel of iron around his neck and wrists and the memories were dredging up an anger in his soul that he'd thought he'd gotten rid of or at the very least repressed. He was wrong.

When they had finally crested the ridge leading away from Esgaroth, Legolas grabbed Aragorn and pulled him closer, keeping their conversation between the two of them for the moment.

That moment of privacy did not last long.

"It is wrong and you cannot argue against such," Legolas pressed his point, challenging the ranger to explain himself and their actions.

"Legolas, it does not matter what I think. It is not whether the practice is wrong or right, we cannot proceed with a course that will endanger the trade routes. To take the children by force would bring down the wrath of the men of the south and they in turn would punish those they deem responsible for disrupting their life style," Aragorn replied, talking over top of Legolas as the elf protested the injustice.

"And those people who would garner their wrath would not be you or your kind, it would be the people of Esgaroth. The people who have sheltered you and taken you in," Strider tried to reason with the upset prince.

"It should be abolished, it's a reprehensible practice. Those children probably have families somewhere," Legolas argued pointing back at the trail from which they had come. His voice had risen and he was intentionally ignoring the ranger's calm reasoning.

"Admit it," Aragorn turned towards his friend, finally loosing what semblance of calm he had. He shouted at the elf to be heard, as the prince continued to argue. "You have a tenuous relationship at best with the men of the land, you need to keep those lines of communication and trade open. You cannot endanger them or violate their trust, nor can you bring their disfavor on your house. You have a responsibility to them as well as to your people Legolas, you know it. As a representative of Mirkwood and as royalty your stance cannot be anything but. There are ways to handle these types of situations. Diplomacy…"

"Do not throw my lineage before me, nor my responsibility as heir to the throne, this has nothing to do with that. There is nothing in this situation that I can accept. There are things that are right and things men call right that are wrong. This is wrong," Legolas vented vehemently. He couldn't see the logic in Aragorn's argument; he was too incensed for that. His own history blurred his judgment and colored his feelings.

When Aragorn stopped him, the prince looked away from the human, refusing to meet his gaze. He crossed his arms over his chest and scowled into the woods around them. The ranger had seen that look before and knew he was fighting a loosing battle. Aragorn slowly shook his head and sighed.

"Why are we having this fight Legolas? We've been in the presence of slavers before this is not new information that you have acquired," the ranger tried to gently get to the bottom of what was truly bothering his friend.

"They are children, Strider, children," the prince whispered fiercely, turning his gaze back to the man.

"I know and it is difficult to accept. But it is their way Legolas. The laws of the land do not prohibit the practice," Strider replied softly. He shrugged in defeat.

"Their way?! You sound as if you are agreeing with them. No human should be taken as a slave like that. Of all the people in Middle Earth I would expect you to understand that and know better. Instead you would justify their actions?" Legolas was angry and he was not paying attention to his words. He stalked down the pathway towards the elven contingent that stood waiting for the two friends just under the canopy of the woods.

"I don't understand why we can't go to the…" Legolas continued. He was ready to keep fighting with the ranger when he noticed Breynf's gaze locked on a point behind him. Glancing around the prince realized that Aragorn had not kept up with his forward motion.

Legolas spun around and found the ranger standing on the pathway staring at the elf. The look of pain on the human's face brought the prince up short. The man was fighting hard not to let his emotions surface. He was fighting and failing. Under normal circumstances he would have bandied words with Legolas until night fell and he passed out from sheer exhaustion, but not today and not in the shape his healing heart was still in. His friend's words had cut and they had wounded.

Legolas realized for the first time since he had started arguing with the human, exactly what he had just said and what those words implied. Instantly regretting his anger, the prince closed his eyes and looked to the forest path allowing the heat of the moment to pass. With a sigh, his shoulders slumped slightly, and he closed the distance between himself and the ranger.

"Strider," Legolas whispered. "I'm so sorry, I did not… I was not." The anguish on his friend's face completely erased the fire from his spirit.

Aragorn looked every bit as young at that moment as the elves often considered him. Of all the things Strider had expected the elf to bring up that had not been one of them and he had not been prepared for the ferocity of Legolas' feelings nor the emotions they dredged up in his own heart. It was true, he could still feel the bite of the metal collar around his own throat, the bindings on his wrists and ankles, the gag…

Yes. Of all the people in Middle Earth he did know.

The face of the witch king surfaced unbidden and Aragorn forced the thoughts from his mind, he couldn't go back there. He squeezed his eyes tightly shut willing the visage away, his breath coming in ragged gasps. It hadn't been that long ago yet… it hadn't been long enough yet.

Legolas saw the emotions cross the man's face and recognized them all too well.

"It was cruel and I wasn't thinking I was just so mad, but not at you," Legolas continued, softly explaining himself. He reached out and gently touched the ranger's shoulder trying to garner his friend's attention once more. "I should have never said that, any of it. I think we both know very well how it feels to be taken as a slave. I let my emotions get the best of me. I was not myself."

Aragorn opened his eyes and nodded, quietly accepting the apology. He knew as much. Legolas was never harsh with him even when they were in disagreement. They walked in silence for a moment joining Brenyf and the rest of the elves who were waiting at the foot of the woods silently observing the heated argument.

"I never said I agreed with them," Aragorn finally spoke up, his voice quiet as the contingent turned towards home once more. "You are correct in everything you said. I am in complete agreement with you mellon nin. And I wanted nothing more than to free all those children. If I had the resources or the assurance that I would not endanger you or your people I would never have left Esgaroth without them, all of them."

Aragorn glanced over at his friend. "It has not been long enough for me to forget how the iron that holds a slave captive feels."

Legolas draped his arm across the man's shoulders and smiled at the ranger. "I can still feel it on my body as well," he whispered keeping his words concealed, for they were only for the ranger's ears. "It is good I think to not forget."

"The memories lend themselves to compassion, and that is something I would not see you loose," Aragorn replied. He slowly smiled and allowed the elf to lean against him. "It may be in time those children might forget as well. We can talk to our fathers about the situation and see if there is not help to be had in a manner that will promote peace in the region and perhaps free those children as well. There has to be a way."

"Hope," Legolas said with a soft laugh. "Always you are Estel."

Aragorn blushed at the elven humor and shoved the prince away from him good-naturedly.

Brenyf smiled at his liege when Legolas glanced over his shoulder at the warrior. The captain of the guard was more privy now to the happenings that he had heard whispered of in the halls at the palace. Quietly he sent three elves to bring up the rear just in case there was trouble from the city of men.

The night was deep and morning still hours off when Raniean and the small group of elves he led reached the palace of Mirkwood. The grounds were dark and the gates were sealed shut. No one stirred. He was sure the guards were there but they kept out of sight in the dark hours – it was safer that way.

Standing in front of the closed portals, Raniean could hear the night life in the forests around them, the soft patter of footfalls, the rustling of hidden creatures that had come closer to investigate what sort of being dared be out at this hour. The soft hissing of some concealed predator caused the elf to jump and glance to his left. His decision to make camp outside the palace walls was quickly falling apart as multiple sets of glowing eyes winked on like firelights in the darkness just outside the glow of the elves.

"Raniean?" one of the warriors that had accompanied him back to the palace questioned the captain of the guard. It was ill advised to simply stand and wait when the predators were pacing just yards away.

"I know," Raniean replied softly. "I was just trying to think of any way around waking the King." He warred with the ideas that chased thoughts through his mind, thoughts he wished he didn't possess, scenarios that made him cringe. It was not a good idea ever to awaken King Thranduil simply to open the gates. That was Legolas' job. Only Legolas wasn't here and that was another thing that Raniean would have to give account for and he dreaded it.

This night was just full of things that the captain of the guard would not wish on his worst enemy.

"He is weaker, Captain," another elf chimed in, informing their leader of the injured elf's condition. "Both Trelan and Tinalth need the healers. We dare not tarry."

"I know," Raniean repeated himself. With a sigh he stepped closer to the gates and called out to the keepers.

"Open the gates!" the captain of the guard called out in a loud, authoritative voice.

"Who comes at this hour?" the required response rang out.

Behind him the noises in the forest stilled even as the number of eyes watching them increased.

Rolling his eyes, Raniean sighed deeply. It was too late to turn back now.

Beside him on a hastily tied together stretcher Trelan laughed. "I'm glad I'm not you," the elf said quietly. He smiled weakly when Raniean glanced down at him, his eyes narrowing in mock irritation.

"Well my friend I'm glad I'm not you," the captain replied with a smirk. "You are going to be confined to the healers ward for who knows how long. And I'm telling the King it's your fault."

Trelan laughed softly, his mirth turning into a fit of coughs. He'd taken a more serious turn on the way home than even Aragorn could have foreseen. The gash on his arm was indeed infected and the infection was spreading rapidly. It had been necessary to build a stretcher and carry the smaller elf back so they could make better time. In Raniean's estimation it had taken too long as it was and in the back of his mind he was worried about the prince and Strider.

"I won't ask again," the disembodied voice called from the gate. "Who is it that requests entrance at this hour?"

With a sigh of disgust Raniean turned his attention back to the sealed portal.

"Oh for the love of the Valar, it is I, Raniean, recognize you not my voice?" the captain replied. "If I am not mistaken it is you Gerahan is it not?"

He could hear the soft discussions behind the wall before the elf in question replied.

"Yes my captain it is I. What brings you back so late?"

"We were taken unawares by the storm and have injured with us. We need entry to the healer's hall and cannot wait until morning," Raniean explained patiently.

He waited a heart beat.

"They are afraid to awaken the king," the warrior to Raniean's left murmured sarcastically.

"And so they should be," Raniean replied his voice hushed so as not to be heard by those within.

"Fetch King Thranduil to open the gates," the elven captain instructed. He shook his head and sighed. The waiting was beginning to irritate him, he understood it but his internal clock was winding down and deep inside he had the feeling he needed to return to Esgaroth tonight.

"Now!" he thundered the command when the whispering began anew.

"Probably trying to decide who the unlucky one is that gets to fetch the King," a warrior behind Raniean snickered. The soft laughing ceased when the captain turned quickly on his men and silenced them with a glare.

"They are right," Trelan whispered.

"Yes I know but I need to return to Legolas as soon as possible and their stalling is helping no one," Raniean countered. He glared at the closed gates as if he could will them open.

"Yes my lord." The quiet acquiescence from behind the portal was finally given.

That settled, Raniean calmed a bit and turned his attention back to his friend.

"How are you feeling?" he asked the smaller elf.

"I think I feel sick," Trelan replied, his voice odd as though he was slightly confused. "This must be how Strider feels when he falls ill. I have to admit, I do not like it one bit."

"Neither do I," Raniean agreed. "I'm going to see you settled and head back out tonight. Will you be all right with that?"

"And if I say no?" Trelan questioned, his face splitting into a huge smile.

Raniean pretended to think for a moment. With a small shrug he sighed and pulled a black velvet bag from an inner pocket on his vest. He carefully poured out the contents in his hand and held them eye level to the injured elf.

"I still have a pocket full of these," he said, laughing at his own joke. He tipped his hand so the mentasis crystals glittered dully in the scant light. "Would you like one now or should I give them to the healers?"

Trelan shied away from the medication and held up his right hand trying to fend off his friend.

"You do and I will make sure that once I am on my feet again you will regret it," the small elf replied. And although he was laughing Raniean knew there was more truth in those words than he wanted to admit.

The captain of the guard spun around as the gates behind them slowly opened and the deep voice of the King interrupted all further conversation.

"What has happened?" Thranduil demanded when the doors had parted enough for him to step through. It was apparent he had woken quickly and rushed to the entry without thought for himself. The king tightened the silk sash about his robe as he walked closer to the warriors outside the gate. His hair was disheveled and his eyes were half lidded as he quickly took in the elves standing in front of him, his gaze darting to the back of the small group and yet still not finding who he was looking for. Legolas was not among those who had returned. Also missing from the contingent was Elrond's adopted son. The king's brow knit into a tight frown that Raniean recognized only all too well.

"Your Majesty," the captain of the guard addressed the king and bowed low, a motion that was copied by every other elf except the two who had sustained injuries.

"What happened," Thranduil repeated his voice dangerously low. He wasn't want to repeat himself and he was disturbed by what he saw or rather who he didn't see.

"We were beset by the storm," Raniean explained quickly. "The torrents created a mud slide on the west side of the hills leading into Esgaroth. We were forced to shelter in a cave for the night before it was decided that I should return with the wounded." Raniean paused and swept his hand to his right indicating the litter that held Trelan and the wounded guard that stood on the far side of the stretcher.

"And my son?" Thranduil's piercing gaze came to rest once more on the captain of his guard.

"Legolas went on into Esgaroth with Brenyf my lord. He should be returning on the marrow with the muler and the Dorwinion," Raniean supplied all the answers he knew.

Thranduil stood before his guard assessing them for himself and thinking through all the thoughts and fears that chased one another round his mind. His conclusions did not run to the positive in this circumstance, he had learned that lesson long ago. He stared hard at Raniean, there was more. He knew he was correct when the captain dropped his gaze and looked at the forest floor beneath his booted feet.

"I see." The king's voice was soft when he finally spoke and Raniean chanced a glance up at his liege.

Thranduil's eyes narrowed slightly.

He knew. Raniean repressed the sigh that begged to escape. Of course he knew. Trelan was right they were in trouble.

"Take the wounded to the healer's hall," Thranduil commanded, shifting his gaze to the elves carrying the litter and supporting the wounded guard. His request was immediately obeyed.

Raniean squeezed Trelan's hand, releasing him as the smaller elf was taken inside the palace grounds out of his sight. Thranduil waited until the captain of the guard met his gaze once more.

"There was more injury taken." It was a statement not a question that the king laid out before the warrior.

Raniean started to reply but faltered. Why did he always have to be the one to tell Thranduil exactly what the king did not want to hear? There were some parts of his privilege as captain of the guard that he hated.

"It was a question," Thranduil finally spoke into the silence refocusing Raniean's attention. "And I can see that the answer is yes. My son?"

Raniean glanced back at his liege.

"Yes to that as well," Thranduil continued his one sided conversation. "And the human?"

A simple nod was all the guard could muster.

"Of course," Thranduil concluded. "How grievous?"

"Bruises only my lord," Raniean was quick to answer.

"Bruises last much longer on the race of men than I am comfortable with," the king replied his voice stern, his displeasure evident. "I promised Elrond he would come to no harm."

"I understand my lord, but those two…" Raniean tried to explain himself. He had been given a hopelessly impossible task and now he was being asked to take responsibility for something beyond his ability.

"Say no more," Thranduil replied holding up his hand to forestall any further excuses. A small smile touched the corners of his lips and his voice lost the dangerous inflection it had held only moments before. "I know the penchant my son and his friend have for getting into trouble. We'll just have to extend the life celebration until I can return that young human to his family without a mark on him."

Raniean laughed softly at the admission. "Thank you my liege," he answered with a sigh of relief. "If it would please you my lord I would be more settled in my heart if I could return to Esgaroth tonight and escort the wine, and your son and his friend home myself."

"*I* would be more settled in *my* heart if you did just that," Thranduil stated in agreement. This time the smile reflected in his eyes. "By all means, make ready and take anything you require. We have a celebration to finish."

Raniean turned to the elven warriors that waited for him. Searching out the gate guard he called him to his side.

"Gerahan, go find five more guards and bring them with you. You will accompany me back to Esgaraoth," he instructed, turning the elf around and pressing him back towards the quarters that housed the warriors. "Come back quickly. I intend to leave immediately."

"Take more than five with you," the king countered. He glanced at the guard who had stopped waiting for his liege to finish with his orders. "Take ten, please and quickly. Go!" He sent the warrior on his way, motioning for the elf to leave them.

"We have plenty to spare," Thranduil answered the unspoken question in Raniean's eyes when he turned back to the captain. "And I would have you return my son and Elrond's with no further incident. Am I clear?" His words though soft held an edge to them that brokered no intolerance.

"Yes my lord," Raniean replied, nodding his head in a simple obedient bow.

If he only knew how difficult that task would prove to be.

Aragorn shifted slightly, pulling the blanket up higher and bunching it under his chin. He wasn't really awake and yet he wasn't sleeping either, at least not deeply. The ranger rested in that state of being neither asleep nor aware of his surroundings and it felt good after the day he'd just had. The ground beneath him was cold from the night and he curled in on himself for warmth.

They had passed into the long marshes north of the Forest River early in the evening following the winding path home. Brenyf and most of the warriors were all for simply traveling straight through the night and gaining the palace's gates by morning. But Legolas had requested that they stop and set up camp for the night. He was tired from the day in the market and the emotions it had dredged up in him and knew from experience that Aragorn would be even more so; although the ranger would never admit to it.

So they had moved off the well worn path just after sunset and set up camp in a small meadow north of the trail home. The campfire had burned brightly through the night as the elves had enjoyed one another's company and the stories they shared around the ring. But the ranger had moved off from the main group, nestling up against their stacks of supplies and laying out his blanket. There he had fallen fast asleep, much as Legolas had expected.

Now, Strider's mind drifted in and out of consciousness. He knew it was early morning. They would break camp soon but the weariness in him resisted. He snuggled down deeper under the blanket and had nearly surrendered to the pull of sleep when something shifted behind him bringing him to full awareness.

Glancing over his shoulder, Aragorn fully expected to find Legolas sleeping at his back. Instead all he saw was the pile of supplies they had brought with them. They were covered by a tarp to keep the morning dew off of them and he had forgotten that he had made his bed against them last night. Frowning he started to lay back down. The elves were stirring in the campsite but he resisted rising to help them. Legolas would drag him out of bed soon enough and the campfire had burned out long ago allowing the morning fog to creep in and carpet the small meadow. He did not welcome the chill that hung in the air.

Again there was the slight pressure at the small of his back pressing in closer to him. This time Strider saw movement out of the corner of his eyes. There was something under the tarp that was shifting around under the heavy cloth.

Startled by the touch and unsure of exactly what type of creature may be under the covering, Aragorn jumped and scooted away from the stack of supplies his movement attracting the attention of the elves around him. He shifted on the ground scuttling backward. Pulling his hunting knife out he held it towards the strange mound that moved beneath the tarp.

He heard Legolas laughing behind him and barely turned towards the elf when he felt his friend's hand touch his head.

"Strider are you alright?" The ranger could hear the elves snickering lightly as they moved about the camp making ready to leave. The man ignored them his eyes fixed on the mound that had moved only moments ago.

"There is something under there," Strider whispered, he hadn't relaxed a bit his knife still held straight out in front of him, his eyes wide from being startled awake.

Elven laughter filled the meadow. "He's not awake." Aragorn heard someone comment.

"Are you sure you weren't dreaming Strider?" Legolas questioned, barely controlling his own mirth. The ranger made a humorous sight sitting on the forest floor staring at the pile of supplies. The elf prince was nearly of the mind to inform his friend exactly how silly he looked when the tarp shifted once more in a very unnatural way.

Legolas held up his hand stilling the laughter behind him and stepped forward warily.

"Tell me you saw that," Aragorn whispered glancing up at the elf.

Silently the prince nodded and held up his finger to his lips. He crept forward and gently grabbed the tarp above the oddly shifting mound. Glancing back at the ranger he nodded. Aragorn moved into a ready crouch and returned the silent communication.

In one swift move Legolas jerked the tarp up and flung it backwards over the supplies uncovering the mysterious intruder. He pulled his knives from their sheaths on his back ready for whatever they might find.

But they were both unprepared for what was hiding in their camp. Large green eyes glanced up at the two friends through a fringe of blonde hair as a small child uncurled from where he had been sleeping. The little boy pushed himself up into a sitting position and glanced at the beings that ringed the campsite. He smiled at Legolas and Strider recognizing them immediately.

"You are the child from the market," Legolas stated in surprise. He slowly resheathed his knives when the young boy nodded.

Aragorn dropped back down to the ground and seated himself heavily on the ground. "Oh Legolas," he said softly, "we are in trouble." He glanced up at the elf.

With a sigh the prince crouched next to the ranger, leaning against his friend as he lowered himself to the ground.

"Please don't send me back," the boy begged softly. "Please take me with you, I don't belong here." He repeated the sentiment he had stated the day before.

The child's gaze shifted up, above the ranger's head as the eleven warriors gathered around.

Glancing above his head, Strider stared up at Brenyf and smiled. "We have a stowaway," he informed the captain of the guard.

"Then we have a problem," Brenyf replied softly. Legolas held up his hand asking for silence and patience on the part of his kin.

"What is your name?" the prince asked.

"I'm Kelben," the boy replied. "I can stay right?" He glanced between Aragorn and Legolas questioningly.

Ignoring the query for the moment Strider pressed for more information. "How did you get away?"

"Oh that," the child answered with a smile. He fiddled in his pocket and pulled out a long thin nail. "I worked this out of the plank in the square and picked the lock after the men had fallen asleep. I tried to free Cheleden and his brother Terhyen but the mean one woke up and I ran away. I followed the way you went and just kept going until I saw the campfire." The little boy stopped talking for a moment. "I snuck in here last night and hid under there next to you." He pointed to Aragorn.

The ranger smiled and shook his head. "A pickpocket and a locksmith. That's a dangerous combination," he teased lightly. "How did you end up with the slave traders?"

"And what of your parents?" Legolas asked.

"I don't know," Kelben answered, his voice dropping as he glanced at the ground. He twisted the blades of grass beneath him. It was hard to retell the story but if it meant he could stay with these people then he would risk it.

"Some men attacked our village, but it was night time, so I didn't see all of them. I only heard it mostly. The fighting reached us and they set our house on fire. My mum told me to run and I did. Somehow I got separated from her and my da, and then I was grabbed by one of Chohn's men and brought here. The other two boys are brothers. Chelden is the older brother, the youngest one, Terhyen hasn't spoken a word since we were taken from our families. Rukoa is the youngest. I don't know the girls, they were from the other side of the village but I remember them. I think they are all from the same family. I don't know where my parents are."

Legolas and Aragorn exchanged a knowing glance.

"So I can stay right?" Kelben asked again, pressing the adults to consent.

"It may not be that easy," Aragorn tried to explain.

"Strider," Legolas interrupted.

"My lord," Brenyf spoke up stepping in front of the prince. "I am told there are people on the trail behind us." He glanced pointedly at the child. "We may need to move and quickly." An elven warrior ran up to the captain and leaned in whispering to the guardsman.

Brenyf nodded and pointed the elf back in the direction they had come.

"It is the Easterlings," he informed them. "They have stopped back up the road and men from their encampment are heading this way. Garlien took out one, three more approach."

Standing swiftly to his feet, Aragorn was suddenly alert. He motioned the child towards him and moved the boy behind him.

"What now?" Legolas asked glancing at the ranger.

From the south Morifwen raced into the meadow. "Turlien killed one of theirs just up the pathway. They are close my lord."

"How many of them are left?" Aragorn asked.

"There is one tracker accompanied by another, I sent three of our own to take care of them. The large one from the market place is back down the road a pace. The red haired one and the human that kicked the children, they both remain and are searching for us as well," Morifwen answered, describing them as best he knew how.

"The mean one is Raesgarh and the red haired man is Bannet. He's not from where they are from, he lives in Esgaroth. They met him here," Kelben explained.

"So the children are with them?" Legolas asked.

Morifwen nodded. "Chained in the camp." The elf's eyes narrowed at the admission.

"Legolas," Aragorn warned quietly. He had a feeling he knew exactly what his friend had in mind and he wasn't sure it was a good idea. The ranger barely shook his head no when the elf glanced at him.

"We have a lock picker," Legolas replied with an impish grin.

"We have two of them you nift," Aragorn countered, pointing to himself. "It's still a bad idea. We are close to your home let us go for help."

Legolas started to argue when Brenyf and Garilen raced into the clearing. "Go!" the captain of the guard yelled as the elves raced out the other side of the meadow.

Not questioning his warriors, the prince grabbed the ranger's coat sleeve and darted into the forest. Aragorn picked up the child, tucking him under his arm, and raced after the elf.

"How good are you?" Strider asked the child about his lockpicking skills as he blindly followed the prince, leaping over roots that protruded from the ground and ducking low hanging branches. He had a feeling he knew exactly where Legolas was heading.

"Good," Kelben answered holding up the nail. He winced as Aragorn shifted him into one arm as he caught up to the prince. Legolas was kneeling in the brush parting the leafy camouflage and staring intently at something.

Dropping down next to the elf, Strider released Kelben. The child crawled forward and joined the two men. He tried to see what they were looking at but Aragorn placed his hand on the boy's head and pushed him down behind the long grass.

They had left the forest behind and were on the edge of a meadow that bracketed a gully. The ridge of the wash they were hidden on was a good four feet higher than the rocky riverbed below that had once been a wide deep stream. This time of year the waters had long ago dried up and left a swath of river rock exposed to the late summer sun.

Legolas pointed soundlessly across the way. Scooting closer Aragorn brushed his shoulder against the elf's and pressed his face close to Legolas'.

"Down there," the prince barely whispered, he nodded towards the opposite edge of the gully, where Chohn and the children were waiting. The kids were picketed behind the slave master who was pacing back and forth facing the road that ran through the long marshes. He was muttering quietly under his breath, slapping the coiled up whip against his thigh in agitation.

The children shifted and someone started crying. The slave master turned around shouting at the kids to keep quiet, he unfurled the whip and cracked it against the nearest tree causing them all to cringe and move lower towards the ground. Chohn spun back around and stared at path again. He shouted in his native tongue and stomped the ground.

"No!" Aragorn hissed softly. He leaned forward, grabbing Legolas' sleeve and pointed towards the line of children. Kelben was creeping down the hill, he had just reached the end of the chain and was working to release the youngest girl from her binds.

Legolas darted towards the road through the long marshes. He stopped and turned around when Aragorn called his name.

The fear in the man's gaze was obvious. The elf stole quickly back and knelt next to the ranger.

"If they catch him," Legolas explained pointing towards Kelben, "they will kill him. I am going to go distract Chohn. You free those children, they are no slaves Aragorn. You know this is right." His eyes were locked on the silver ones begging the ranger to understand.

Swallowing hard Strider nodded. Closing his eyes he took a deep breath and gazed back at the elf. "Be safe my friend," he said in the grey tongue. Without waiting he dropped off the short ridge and crouched behind a large boulder.

Legolas raced back to the road and ran into the slavers impromptu camp. Yelling at Chohn in the grey tongue he fired an arrow at the slave master. He wasn't shooting for accuracy but distraction. The projectile passed inches from Chohn's head, barely missing the man. The intention was clear and the diversion worked.

Aragorn took the opportunity and raced across the clearing. Kelben had freed two of the girls and was working on the eldest female child. Aragorn began working the locks on the boys. In seconds he had two of them freed and found Kelben releasing the smallest male child. The kids were huddled together unsure of what to do now.

The ranger gathered them all closer to him and pulled them in tight. "We have to go, we have to go now," Aragorn instructed them. "Hold each others hands and follow me." He gazed quickly around the circle waiting for confirmation. Every small set of eyes was fastened on him and they each nodded in return.

Standing quickly to his feet, Strider shouted in the grey tongue, concealing his words.

"We are free and heading north, join up with us over the ridge!" He knew Legolas had heard him and didn't wait to find out. Grabbing Kelben's hand he raced off down the wash heading for the rise that marked the dried up rivers edge.

Kelben grasped Chelden's hand and pulled the older boy with him. The urgency of the moment wrenched the children out of their shock and they raced after the ranger, holding on to one another.

Gaining the edge of the rise the ranger skidded to a stop in the grass, his boots losing traction on the turf still wet with the morning dew. Aragorn flattened out and shoved Kelben down next to him. Someone was approaching. Behind them Cheleden motioned the other children to stop. One of the girls started crying and Strider glanced back at the kids. He smiled and held his fingers to his lips cautioning them to silence. The children lowered themselves closer to the earth nearly disappearing in the long grasses that covered the meadow.

Legolas ran into the clearing and headed straight for the ranger. Seven small heads popped up at the sound of his booted feet on the ground. The elf did not slow as he gained their position

"Strider!" He shouted, "Quickly, they are right behind me!"

Jumping to his feet Aragorn pulled the boys up and headed them towards the far side of the meadow. Legolas grabbed the oldest girl's hand and tried to get them moving. The girls shied away from the strange men, fear widening their eyes. The youngest was crying. Slowing his frantic motions, the elf scooped up the little girl and held her close.

"It is well, little one," he reassured her quietly. "But we must go. Come, come quickly, follow me," he instructed the two older girls and ran after the ranger, his pace slower to accommodate the children. The oldest girl took her sisters hand and did her best to keep up with the elven prince.

Deeper and deeper Aragorn led them into the forest, passing out of the long marshes and heading for the foot of the hills that bracketed Mirkwood to the north. He had no clue where Brenyf or the eleven contingent was, he only hoped they would find them in their mad rush to safety.

Aragorn dodged a low hanging branch batting it away from his face. He glanced back to see how Legolas fared. The elf was racing after him surrounded by the remaining children. His elven companion was having no trouble navigating the tight confines of the old forest. The humans though were having a rough go of it. The detritus was damp and thick and caught at their boots, the roots of the ancient trees rose up breaking through the ground to trip the fleeing company, and boughs heavy with age hung low, snagging in clothing and hair. The light, what there was of it, this far in under the canopy of trees was dim and broke through the branches only intermittently making their flight even more difficult.

A small cry redirected Strider's gaze and he watched as one of the younger boys in front of him stumbled, his arms flung out as his foot broke through a rotted out root. The crack resounded loudly through the forest. It would certainly have given away their position.

The child dropped to the ground holding his ankle, and curled in on himself.

Everything suddenly moved in slow motion. Aragorn watched the child curl into a ball as a horde of angry bees erupted from the place where the boy had just stepped. The buzzing of the insects filled the woods with a sound like a coming storm. The old root of the tree had been hollowed out by time and decay and a colony of bees had taken up residence in the remaining structure.

Without thinking it through Strider leapt over the root through the cloud of angry insects and dropped on top of the child pulling his leather coat as securely as he could around the two of them. The thick hide of the coat protected them from the worst of the bees attack but some of the insects still crawled beneath the collar of the coat and up the sleeves. Aragorn jerked and flinched trying to escape the stinging of the bees. The only thing he could hear was the rushing of their wings about his head.

"Legolas!" the ranger shouted for help. Tightening his hold on the child beneath him, he tried to lend the little boy comfort. "Easy, you are safe," he whispered in elvish. He had no clue what the elf could possibly do, he only knew they were in trouble.

Seeing his friend's predicament, Legolas directed the children nearest him around the open bee hive instructing them to wait on the far side. Kelben took the hands of the youngest children and ran with them into the woods, stopping a fair pace away from the broken nest. They watched wide eyed as Legolas slowly and calmly stepped into the middle of the angry bees and stood protectively over his friend's prone body.

"Strider stay down, stay calm, and do not move," he quietly instructed. Aragorn breathed a sigh of relief as the intensity of sound around them diminished. He did not however let up his grip on the crying child that he held. Whatever Legolas was up to it was working.

The elf increased his glow, bringing his natural light up so that it could easily be seen in the semi-twilight of the forest. The bees responded to the Silvan elf and moved outward creating a ring around the three beings that were far too close to their home. The cloud of insects was thick and black and their buzzing increased as the speed of the bees stepped up a pace in response to the new intruder in their midst.

Crashing sounds and muttered curses from his left alerted the prince that their pursuers had indeed changed course and were now gaining on them. Their element of stealth had been lost. In seconds they would be out of time.

Legolas wasn't sure how long his presence would have a positive effect on the situation and now that he was in the midst of the angry horde he wasn't exactly sure what to do. He glanced down at the broken root that housed the hive. A few stragglers crawled through the honey comb that had been exposed giving the elf an idea.

Pulling an arrow from his quiver, Legolas shoved the bladed tip into the soft honey that oozed from the broken waxy cells securing a good sized piece of the honeycomb to the arrow's head. Stringing the arrow on his bow he sent the projectile sailing straight towards the slavers as the men came into view.

The threat of the flying weapon stopped them from coming any closer. The arrowhead lodged in a brace of soft spongy moss inches from the tip of Chohn's left boot. He glared at the elf but remained rooted in place.

Aragorn pushed the collar of his coat back, flicking a bee out of his hair and chanced a glance behind them. He watched as Legolas sighted in on the slavers and was more astonished when the arrow fell short of its intended target.

"Stay down," the elf commanded him sharply. He wasn't sure if this would work or not and needed to concentrate.

"You missed!?" Aragorn questioned shocked by how far short the arrow had fallen.

"It depends on how you define missed," Legolas whispered distractedly. "Now be quiet for a moment."

In all his years in Middle Earth the elven prince had never had cause to attempt what he was about to try. He had heard of elves who had before, but they had passed over the sea long ago and only the tales of their exploits remained to be told around camp fires, stories to amuse the hunters – or so he'd thought. As the stories went, because of their affinity with nature, the Silvan elves on rare occasions had been able to communicate with the creatures that inhabited the woods in the areas surrounding their dwelling place.

Calmly, and with more authority than he felt Legolas spoke aloud in the grey tongue. "Peace," he commanded. The harried rotation of the bees slowed and the sound of their wing beats decreased to a dull roar.

Slowly raising his arm, Legolas broke the ring of insects that encircled him and pointed to the men that stood not a hundred yards behind him now. The slavers had not come any closer to their prey. They were both mesmerized and wary at the same time, having never before witnessed an elf directing nature.

"Leave us," Legolas instructed the bees, "attack those that attack us." He locked his gaze on Chohn and slowly smiled a thin mirthless smile as the horde changed course and swarmed in front of the elf, heading straight for the men.

Chohn's eyes grew wide as he realized with mounting disbelief what had just happened. Shouting at his men, he turned and raced back the way they had come, trying to outrun the angry hive. The sounds of their hasty retreat slowly died and the quiet of the old forest reclaimed its dominance once more, dropping a hush over the small group.

Dumbfounded, Aragorn slowly sat up, releasing his young charge, who quickly ran to join the other children. Cheleden knelt down beside the youngster and spoke quietly to him, looking him over for injuries. They had learned long ago that it was in their best interest to care for one another. So far no one else had.

Seeing the wide eyed look his friend was giving him, Legolas laughed softly and extended his hand down towards the ranger. Aragorn accepted the offer of help and allowed the elf to pull him into a standing position. He dusted off his coat and flicked dead bees out from under his collar, giving his hair a good shake to rid it of the insects as well. Legolas deftly pulled a bee from the tangles of dark tresses and tossed it into the air freeing it from its entrapment.

"How did you DO that?!" Aragorn asked with mild amazement, "I didn't know you could." He glanced at the elf in bewilderment as Legolas steadied him and stepped them both farther away from the broken root. The bees would regroup and repair their hive before too long, and he didn't want anymore damage to come to the nest as a result of their intrusion.

"Neither did I," Legolas replied with a huge smile. 'But I had heard stories so I thought it worth a try. It was that or watch you get eaten alive."

"Well it worked. Thank you," the ranger softly expressed his gratitude.

Behind the two friends the forest erupted with cheering and clapping. Aragorn turned around to find the children excitedly applauding the elven prince. Legolas bowed deeply and swept his hand out from his heart in a gesture of acceptance, his smile brilliant as he glanced at the man standing beside him.

Aragorn clapped him on the back, before looking warily behind them the way they had come.

"We can not stay here. We have to find shelter," he stated the obvious. Stepping a pace to his left he glanced up at the sky through a small gap in the branches that the upper level of foliage provided. The paling light was an easy gauge to read. They didn't have much daylight left.

Possibly not enough. Legolas' distraction would buy them some time but the ranger had no doubts the slavers would be back on their trail come first light, maybe sooner.

Moving quickly to the children, Aragorn took the young boy aside that he had sheltered and looked him over, his hands gently testing the twisted ankle as he knelt in front of the frightened child.

"He has several bites, but he says he isn't allergic," Cheleden spoke up.

"Is this true?" Strider asked softly, glancing up into the large dark eyes that watched everything the adult was doing.

It had been too long that they had been treated with anything resembling care from the men that had taken them away from their families and the boy didn't know quite how to respond.

Aragorn seeing the fear in the open gaze, gently wiped the tears from the child's face. "It's all right," he whispered softly. "You're the one they call Rukoa, yes?" When the little boy nodded in affirmation he continued.

"Good. Can you walk?"

Afraid of answering in the negative, Rukoa glanced at the older boys for help.

"I'll carry you," Aragorn answered the question himself. "Come on we have to get out of here, those men will be back." Turning towards the elf he stood back to his feet, hefting the injured child into a more comfortable position in his arms.

"We have to go," he informed the prince. "I thought I saw a ridge to the north. There ought to be some caves in there we can take shelter in for the night." He gauged his friend's response to that statement.

True to form, Legolas reacted just how Aragorn thought he would. The elf closed his eyes and sighed deeply. That was the not the answer to their predicament that he wanted to hear.

"Legolas?" Strider tried valiantly to hide the smile that tugged at the corner of his lips.

"Just go," the elf redirected the conversation. "I'll bring up the rear." He swept his hand out towards the path they would be taking, deferring to his friend's uncanny sense of direction and stared off into the woods, waiting while the children filed single file after the retreating ranger.

"Prissy elf." Legolas could easily hear his friend's soft laughter and the taunting retort as he picked his way through the dense forest.

It had taken longer than the ranger was comfortable with for the small group to reach the far edges of the forest and even more time to find a suitable hiding place.

Strider exited the last of the caves they had found.

The mountainside he had noted on their way into the forest was actually a ridge of karst and granite that had been pockmarked with caverns and grottos, some deep and some no more than shallow indentions in the rock face. The last one seemed the most promising and the most disturbing.

With a small nod of his head, Aragorn motioned Legolas to him for a private word. The elf set the child he was holding back down on the rocky ground and stepped towards his friend.

"What is it?" Legolas questioned, keeping his back to their wards and maintaining a semblance of privacy.

Aragorn glanced over the elf's shoulder, collecting his thoughts. The children had started to investigate the area, playing with small stones and fingering the purple flowers that grew in the cracks of the rocks and boulders that decorated the granite shelf they stood on.

Here this close to the mountains roots they were up on top of a small incline that lifted them above the treeline and gave them a good view of the surrounding area. Scrub brush and dry hearty patches of grass were all that grew here. It was also very exposed for anyone who might want to sneak up on them or was tracking them and so it wasn't the safest place they had stopped this afternoon. The openness of the area created an unease in Strider and struck a sense of urgency and desperation deep inside of him, an uncomfortable reminder of how very far he was from home and from any form of help or safety.

Shoving the feelings aside Aragorn refocused his gaze, there were people counting on him and deep inside he knew he needed to make it back home if he was ever going to be free of the memory of the Witch King.

The sun was in the final stages of its trek through the sky and would be hidden behind the spread of the forest in less than an hours time. They were nearly out of daylight and no safer than they had been before.

"This one is the most promising," Strider replied, keeping his voice soft so only the elf could hear him. "There is a large open cave about one hundred yards in that would accommodate everyone and be easily defensible if necessary. And beyond that there are several offshoots and smaller caves that branch out from the main cavern. There is also water and natural air vents. It's a dwarf's dream house."

Legolas grimaced and graced his friend with a disgusted look. "But…" the elf filled in the silence that the ranger had not. Something was wrong, he could tell by the man's tone of voice."

"Right," Aragorn confirmed his suspicions. "There is a problem. It looks like it's been inhabited."

"Recently?" Legolas pressed for more information. When the ranger nodded in the affirmative, the elf questioned him further. "And by what pray tell? Trolls? Please don't say dwarves."

Strider laughed in spite of himself. "No my friend not dwarves, nor anything evil that I can tell. But I do think it has been occupied by humans or at least one human; although that occupation has not been recent."

Legolas considered the new implications for a long moment. How he wished they had not become separated from Brenyf and the warriors. He would feel much more comfortable knowing they were keeping watch over them. Now he just felt vulnerable and exposed. He found himself responsible for seven children and his human friend who he really needed to return home safe and in one piece. And it was looking like that would be a harder feat to accomplish than he had originally thought.

It had grown quiet behind the two adults and Legolas turned around to find the children seated behind them waiting on their rescuers for the next move. They were a disheveled motley bunch. Dirt and grime streaked their faces from their flight through the forest and their shoes and clothing were muddied and torn from where the branches had caught at them in their hurried escape.

"They need to rest," Aragorn confirmed what the elf was thinking. "I need to rest," he continued when Legolas glanced back at him.

It was true the ranger was just as tired and disheveled looking as the children he was helping to protect. Humans had limits that elves did not and from all outward appearances Legolas' human companions had reached theirs.

"Very well, let us go in and pray Illuvitar protects us from whomever calls that hole in a ground their home," the elf concurred.

"I wouldn't talk bad about homes in caves if I were you," Aragorn teased sarcastically. He smiled as he danced out of reach of the prince's intended smack garnered at the expense of the elven dwelling. Walking back to where the children were waiting he explained their situation.

"We found a place to stay tonight," the ranger informed them. He glanced back over his shoulder to the partially hidden entrance of the cavern system he had discovered. "It's through that passageway. There is a large cave with rooms we can sleep in for the night. It is clean, dry and there is a fire ring and fresh water."

"We cannot risk a fire," Legolas added as an afterthought. He shrugged in apology as all eyes turned to him. Estel nodded his agreement. It was too dangerous to light a fire with their enemies so close on their trail. If the smoke and light did not give them away the smell would.

The faces that stared up at him nodded somberly in understanding. They needed food and sleep, and soon.

"Alright then lets go everyone, and quietly," Strider instructed, swinging Rukoa back up into his arms. He wanted the boy off that twisted ankle for as long as their circumstances would allow it.

True to his word, once they had exited the narrow entry the main cavern opened up into a large wide room. Stalagtite formations around the edges of the open area reached down towards the floor to barely touch the stalagmites that had formed beneath them. But the immediate area was clean and dry, almost as if it had been swept clear by someone.

A large fire pit was situated in the center of the cave in a natural indentation in the rocks deep enough that one had to step down into it to reach the bottom. A table and chair had been place behind and to the right of the fire pit and other than their odd arrangement there was no other evidence that the cave had ever been occupied. There was no musty smell here, only the scent of an occupancy long vacated; it held a slight tinge of humanity to it that Legolas could just faintly recognize. Dull orange light spilled into the area from the front passageway and a natural vent high in the ceiling over the fire pit bathing the cavern in a soft warm glow. Dust motes sparkled in the fading light as the small company entered.

Four tunnels unevenly spaced at the back of the cavern led away into darkness. The largest of these passageways led straight into the mountain and it was through here that the soft sounds of water could be heard.

It was this tunnel that Legolas headed for as Aragorn directed the children to sit around the edges of the fire pit and handed each of them a small piece of bread and a strip of jerky. They were nearly out of food. They needed something to shift in their favor and soon. The ranger glanced up and watched as Legolas disappeared into the dark passageway, his natural glow creating a soft aurora effect on the walls of stone.

The chamber that the elf stepped into was more of a grotto compared to the large underground lake beneath Angmar. The pond was small and deep, fed by a subterranean stream that emptied out of the rock face high above Legolas' head. The elf leaned out over the water's edge trying to gauge the depth but the bottom of the pool twisted through the rocks below out of sight. Legolas stood perfectly still for several moments listening, testing the immediate area, trying to glean if anything evil occupied the cavern but he could sense nothing. Slowly he let out a deep sigh of relief that he hadn't even realized he'd been holding. Angmar, it seemed, had left its touch on him as well.

Breathing in deeply, Legolas allowed the sweet scent of the fresh water to wash over him as he began to explore his surroundings. Upon further investigation he discovered a shelf carved near the water's edge, nestled back behind the water fall itself. Brightening his glow even more, Legolas discovered an array of containers seated towards the back of the niche. They glistened with a sheen of water droplets. Selecting a decent sized pitcher the elf plunged it into the flow of water. The spray from the waterfall misted on his face and arms and the icy coldness of the water attested to the high mountain origins of the little spring. The clean water felt good as it washed the dust and grime from his skin and he resisted the urge to step away.

When Legolas finally re-entered the main cavern, he was carrying a pitcher in his hands, water droplets splashed onto the dusty floor as he walked towards the small group of humans. He glanced about searching for the ranger and noted that the man was kneeling in front of Rukoa bandaging the child's ankle to give it added support. Aragorn stopped what he was doing and looked at the elf questioningly. He patted the little boy's knee and stood up.

"Our benefactor left this behind," the elf commented quietly as he handed the container to Cheleden. The older boy took a drink before passing it to his right and allowing the others to drink as well.

"The water is clean," Legolas confirmed, answering Aragorn's unspoken question, "and it is safe in there." Strider understood exactly what he meant. After their experience in Angmar with the evil that lived in the underground water system they were both naturally wary.

While the children ate and drank, Aragorn and Legolas explored the side tunnels. The fading day light illuminated the main cavern sufficiently for now so they used the elf's natural glow to see where the other passageways led.

It was quickly decided that the initial one the ranger had marked out as good for sleeping quarters would in fact suffice. It was small, dry, and could easily accommodate them all, even if it would be a tight fit.

The tunnel they were exploring now continued on winding farther into the mountain and with no end in sight.

"We dare not go any farther," Legolas finally commented coming to a stop before a bend in the passage. "We do not know how far it extends or if anything lives in it that we might waken if we continue on this path."

Beside him Aragorn nodded in agreement. His anxiety level had been rising slowly the farther back they walked. The same dark thoughts had been chasing themselves through his own mind. With one last glance over his shoulder he jogged up next to the retreating form of the elf, keeping himself in the soft glow of his companion's light.

"Then that leaves just one more passage," Strider confirmed when they entered the main cavern once more.

With a small shrug Legolas led the way into the far right tunnel.

At first the third option appeared to be no more than a dead end. The passage itself terminated about fifty feet in as if it had been carved out and then simply never finished. The ground was covered in sand and fine grit, dust had accumulated near the edges of the walls and it smelled of dirt and abandonment.

Aragorn glanced around the unusually short passage. It didn't make sense. He looked at the ground beneath them and noted his and Legolas' foot prints in the soft dust that marked the end of the passage. But just a few feet back the ground was packed hard, no excess dirt littered the floor and the prints of several feet overlapped one another. Or was it simply the prints of the same person who had come and gone repeatedly, and if so why?

Grabbing the elf, Strider pulled him closer to the right hand wall, using the prince's natural glow to aid his sight. The scuffle of footprints seemed to disappear into the rockface. Aragorn felt Legolas pull away from him. When he glanced up he noticed that the elf was carefully fingering a slight indentation in the wall of the tunnel.

"That's odd," Legolas whispered, glancing over his shoulder as Strider moved in closer. His fingers carefully brushing away the dirt revealing the edge of a hidden entry way

"Let's just leave it for now," Aragorn whispered. It looked as though it hadn't been opened in quite a while, and in all honesty he wasn't sure he wanted to know what was behind the door.

Legolas was not of the same mind, his curiosity had gotten the best of him. If whatever was hidden here was a danger, he wanted to know of it. Removing one of his elven knives from its sheath on his back he slid the taper thin edge of the blade into the slim outline of the doorway and ran it around the track. Half way up the right hand side it stopped, blocked by whatever mechanism kept the door closed and unseen.

Aragorn shifted closer to Legolas pressing against his shoulder and took the knife handle from the elf, his unspoken question reflected in his eyes as he glanced at the prince. With a nod of understanding Legolas moved out of the way and let the human take over. The ranger was far better at picking locks of any kind than the elf could ever hope to be.

A quiet snick told them the door had been breached. When Aragorn removed the blade the entry swung ponderously open.

Inside the room was simply another cave, but here the natural rock formations had created shelves and the shelves were filled. They were filled with treasures from all over the region. Vases made by the finest artisans, jewelry, cups of gold and silver, art worked in gems and crafted from mithril, small statues cast in precious metals, even ordinary every day items such as bowls and cooking utensils decorated the shelves. Aragorn picked up a pipe and turned it over in his hands admiring the handiwork before setting it back down.

"Interesting. What is this place?" Legolas asked curiously.

"I'm afraid my friend it is the hiding place of a thief," Aragorn replied darkly. He turned a complete circle in the small room taking in all the household belongings before pressing the elf out the door ahead of him. "We should leave all this here untouched. This is a thieves den and I would not want to be found with any of these items on my person. It may be that we can take our leave tomorrow before we are discovered, but tonight we have no other choice than to remain here. The children are at the end of their strength and I do not think it wise to push through the night."

"And have eight grumpy tired humans on my hands in the morning, thank you no! I'd rather find a family of dwarves down here." Legolas agreed with a laugh. "Besides, they are not the only ones who need to rest," he explained himself further.

Beside him Strider laughed softly and pressed the door to the hidden recess closed.

"You'll get no argument from me," he concurred, and followed the elf back to the main hall.

Again it was night and again Raniean found himself requesting entry to a locked door.

He pounded once more on the wooden portal. They had reached Esgaroth in the wee hours of the morning the day after they had left from Mirkwood. The only persons they had met on the road leading into town was the muler, Gilmder, and his mule train heading for Mirkwood laden down with cases of Dorwinion.

Of the prince and his entourage there had been no sign.

Raniean's anxiety had been driven a notch higher every hour they traveled without meeting their companions.

Gilmder had proven useless, having had no information that was helpful and suggested they contact Rimdur. And so Raniean stood outside the wine vintner's residence trying to garner the attention of someone who might be awake this time of the night. His hope was that they rose early to prepare the storefront of the residence for the daily market for it was far too early in the morning to hope for anything else.

"Perhaps we should wait until daybreak," Gerahan commented softly when Raniean tried a third time.

The captain of the guard let out a deep sigh and turned away from the door. He nodded slowly admitting his reluctance to wait any longer.

The company had just turned to leave when the door barely cracked open. A young boy stepped out of the house and held a lantern high, peering into the darkness at the strangers who had woken him.

With a smile he blew out the light and stood for a moment, his eyes adjusting to the night as the elves gathered back near the entry.

"I thought it was you," he said simply. He glanced to the ground and stepped into the circle of natural light that the elves cast about them.

"Excuse me?" Raniean asked for clarification.

"You don't need the lights at night," the youth replied. "Its how I knew who you were. You're the elves. But why are you back so soon?" He stood easily in their company looking from face to face. "Oh wait you aren't the ones that came earlier. Shall I go get my master?"

"We were actually looking for the other elves, the ones that were here two days ago," Raniean explained. "Have you seen them?"

"Not since the trouble near the slave quarters," the boy confessed. "You'll need to talk to Rimdur about that though. Wait here."

Before Raniean could stop him the child turned and raced back into the house closing the door behind him.

"Trouble?" Gerahan repeated the word.

"Of course there was trouble, it was Legolas and Strider," Raniean growled softly. He turned and walked back towards the forest, separating himself from his men. He needed to think. He needed a moment to get a handle on his emotions. He found he was more than a little irritated at this new turn of events. Nothing was ever just simple.

"Raniean," one of the guards called out the captain's name.

When Raniean turned around he noticed the contingent of warriors were all staring into the forest, back the way they had come. Gerahan pointed in the direction they were watching and that was when the captain of the guard saw it as well. A faint glow just inside the woods was slowly growing, it spread out softly on the ground and raced up the edges of the trees. A second later Brenyf stepped out into the clearing behind Rimdur's house followed by his contingent.

"Thank the Valar, we found you," Raniean cried. He pushed through his men, moving swiftly to intercept the approaching elves.

"Is the prince with you?" Brenyf asked, foregoing any formalities. The warrior glanced around his captain taking in the contingent behind Raniean.

It was then that Raniean realized the elven company before him was dirty and haggard. They looked as though they had not rested in days and their appearance was disheveled.

"What happened?" Raniean asked. He grabbed the arm of his second in command and pulled him aside, looking him over for any injuries he might have sustained.

Before Brenyf could answer the door behind them was thrown open and the back entry was bathed in yellow light.

Rimdur stood in his night gown, a long one piece shirt that hung nearly to his ankles, holding aloft a lighted lantern. A cap held his hair tightly to his head giving him an even leaner look than normal and he squinted in the bright light trying to make out the shapes of the strangers on his back porch. The boy they had spoken with earlier pressed out into the courtyard and stopped next to his master, he smiled widely at the sight of even more elves.

A second lantern brightened the night even further as Nadenth, Rimdur's assistant joined them remaining just inside the doorway, unwilling to enter the conversation. He too was dressed in bedclothes and was less awake than his employer.

"Is there a problem?" Rimdur asked, slight irritation from being woken so early caused his words to be harsher than he intended. He took hold of the child in his employee and pulled the youngster back against him, no need to have the boy in harm's way if things got out of hand.

"Rimdur?" Raniean called out by way of greeting. "It is Raniean."

Holding the lantern higher in an effort to shed more light the vintner peered in the direction of the voice. "Raniean? What brings you here at this hour?"

Brenfy stepped around the captain of the guard and addressed the man.

"Prince Legolas was separated from our company on our return to trip to Mirkwood. Men from this town pursued us and attacked us," he accused, glancing at Raniean as he explained himself. "I cannot find where they went and was hoping you might have an idea. They were the men from the slave market."

"Slavers?" Raniean whispered softly.

"Hmm…terrible business that is," Rimdur muttered softly. He tousled the hair of the child in front of him and turned the boy back towards the house. "Back to bed Merihk, this is no conversation for you. Go quickly." He shooed the child away with his hand when the protests started.

Once Merihk had passed through the door and out of sight, Rimdur turned back to his guests.

"This is ill news indeed," he informed them. "I do know the men you are talking about. I was there when one of the children they were selling pick pocketed the prince. It caused quite a stir and I'm afraid your prince was deeply troubled by the sale of the children. Not that I can blame him mind you, but law does permit it…still…"

"Children?" Raniean questioned. He glanced behind the vintner as Nadenth slowly began backing up, withdrawing into the house proper. The human wouldn't meet his gaze and he seemed hesitant to remain once the topic of the conversation had turned towards the slavers.

"Nadenth?" Rimdur called after his assistant. "Your sister's husband runs with that horrible man Chohn does he not?" The wine vintner's voice took on a hard edge. A deep frown marred his face when Nadenth turned back towards him.

"You know where the prince is don't you?" Rimdur questioned further.

Nadenth's eyes widened slightly as the elves behind his employer all focused on him. Not a single face looked upon him with a friendly gaze and he found he had momentarily lost the ability to speak.

"Well?" Rimdur pressed for answers. "You had better speak up or I will let these fine people take you back to their king to explain in person why his son was attacked. Speak up!"

"Yes," Nadenth said softly.

"Explain," Brenyf commanded, his voice was hard and his gaze was dark.

"Yes my sister's husband, Bannet, works for Chohn," Nadenth replied suddenly finding his voice. "He came to me not long ago and asked for any help I could give him. He owes Chohn a debt of money and cannot escape his employment. They were heading out after two ruffians, or that is how he described them, who had stolen several of the new slaves they'd acquired from over near Rhun. All children. I knew who they were talking about but I didn't want to get involved, I turned him away and told him not to tell me anymore."

"Where did they head? We lost them over the ridge to the north just past the long marshes," Brenyf, asked. He glanced at Raniean who nodded in encouragement. Now they were getting somewhere, all might not be lost.

"Yes that is where they would have headed," Nadenth affirmed with a sigh. His shoulders slumped and he glanced at Rimdur out of the corner of his eyes. "I'm sorry."

"I am not the one you owe an apology to," the vintner replied. "What else can you tell us? Is there anything more?" He motioned the young man closer to him and draped his arm around Nadenth's shoulders. "We are going to have a long talk you and I about the virtues of befriending all peoples and tomorrow you will start to work the counters. You have a lot to learn when it comes to people skills young man."

"There is one more thing I do know," Nadenth supplied. "There are caves there to the north. Some of them are used by the slavers and other unsavory types. Bannet has holed up there a few times. So be careful. Chohn would have tried to drive them in that direction. Most of the caves have back doors but a few do not. Your friends may be in that area if they are trying to hide from Chohn."

Raniean nodded his thanks and turned to leave, the warriors followed suit. Nadenth's voice called them back. "You should know Chohn will not stop until he retrieves what he believes is his. And he has no problem disposing of anyone who gets in his way or makes trouble for him."

For a heartbeat the captain of the guard simply stared at the two humans. He had no idea what he would do if they were late in rescuing Legolas and Strider, for he realized now that was exactly what they were heading out to do. All the 'what if's' tumbled through his thoughts and for a moment he found it hard to breathe.

Legolas and slavers, especially human slavers, was a very bad combination.

"Pray they are safe or I will be back," the elf threatened softly. Turning on his heel Raniean raced into the forest followed by two contingents of elven warriors.

Behind Rimdur a small voice broke the silence.

"Wow", the softly spoken word startled the two men. They turned to see Merihk staring after the elves a wide smile on his small face, watching as their glow slowly faded into the night.

Aragorn woke with start. He couldn't move, he was restrained and it was dark. Where was he? Why was it dark? What had happened?

His breathing came in ragged gasps and his mind would not cooperate having snagged only on the darkness surrounding him. Had *he* come back? It wasn't possible.

A small hand touched the side of Aragorn's cheek startling him and redirecting his attention. He stilled beneath the light touch and glanced down. A small face stared back at him, the wide eyes reflecting what little light there was about them.

Rukoa slept in Strider's arms pressed against his chest. The startled breathing of the man had woken him and the fearful gasps of the ranger had reminded the child of his own night terrors. He did the only thing he knew to do to comfort the adult he had come to trust. Many were the nights that Rukoa's own mother would hold him and stroke his face wiping away the tears after a nightmare had woken him and so he gently touched the ranger's face.

Realization came slowly to Aragorn. He released his death grip on the child in his arms and forced himself to relax. It was then that he understood what had prevented him from moving. Chelden was asleep behind the ranger, pressed up against his back and wedged in tightly between the stone wall of the cave and the adult. His brother slept at Aragorn's head, the younger child's hand tangled in the ranger's hair. And Strider's legs were held in place by Kelben who was using the man's booted feet as a pillow for his head.

Aragorn's breathing calmed and he glanced once more down into the face that stared back at him. Lifting himself up on one elbow, Rukoa touched the man's face again and drew closer to him.

"Are you okay?" the child asked softly, trying not to wake anyone else.

"Yes," Aragorn answered simply.

"You were having a bad dream," the little boy continued, unaware of the fact that pushing the subject might not have been the best idea at the time.

"Yes," the ranger repeated himself. He stroked the child's head, smoothing the hair away from the round face. Right now he missed his family dearly, as much as he was sure the children did their own.

Rukoa gazed into the silver eyes for a long quiet moment. Aragorn realized the child was reading him just like the elves he had grown up with. Their innocence lent them an intuitiveness that only the very young at heart possessed.

Reaching his own conclusions, the child laid his head down against Strider's chest and curled up next to the man. "I have them too," he quietly confessed. "Usually my ma wakes me and makes them go away." He felt the ranger draw him closer and hold him tighter for a moment.

Twisting in the welcome embrace, Rukoa gazed back up at the man, his curiosity piqued.

"Are you afraid of the dark?" he questioned, his eyes wide with consternation.

"Yes," Aragorn barely whispered the word.

"Me too," Rukoa confessed. He thought for a moment trying to find a way to comfort the man and then it occurred to him.

Quietly, almost conspiratorially, he smiled up at the ranger and whispered, "It's okay though, we have a night light." Rukoa rolled over and pointed at the elf seated against the far wall. "He glows," the child said with barely concealed delight.

Aragorn lifted his gaze to where the child was pointing and caught sight of Legolas. The elf was indeed softly glowing and he also was pinned in place; the female children were using him for a pillow much the same way the boys were draped all over Strider.

What were all their names again? Strider was having trouble making his sleep weary mind recall the details.

Oh yes, he remembered now. It was after they had explored all the tunnels and returned to the main cavern that the girls had begun talking.

The female children were huddled together sitting a few feet away from the boys. The youngest one followed the two men with her eyes. Her older sisters ate quietly next to her obviously shaken by their escape and race through the wood.

"What are you?" the smallest girl child asked.

Both Aragorn and Legolas stopped their quiet conversation and turned towards the children.

The ranger pointed at himself one eyebrow raised in question.

The young girl shook her head and pointed at the elf standing next to him. Aragorn mimicked her motion with his thumb.

She nodded at the shift in direction and smiled.

"He looks funny," she continued.

The oldest girl, sitting in between her sisters, wrapped her arm around the small child covering her mouth with one hand and pulled the little girl against her side, her eyes wide in fear. "Ssshh," she warned with a soft hiss. "That's not nice, it's rude."

All three girls glanced up when the ranger started laughing.

"He does look funny doesn't he?" Strider agreed.

"He dresses different," the middle girl child chimed in. Her older sister grabbed her quickly and pulled her closer as well covering the girl's mouth with her free hand.

"You're going to get us into trouble," the older sister reprimanded her younger sisters. She glanced fearfully at Legolas as the elf walked closer and crouched down in front of them. He slowed his movements as all three girls cringed slightly away from him.

The middle child pried her sister's fingers from her mouth and smiled at the elf repeating the question her younger sister had already asked. "So what are you? You don't dress like us or like him." She pointed at the ranger.

"And you talk different," the smallest girl added softly, having been released by her older sister.

"I am an elf," Legolas replied.

"And he's a prince," Aragorn added with a smirk. The admission caused the elf to roll his eyes and look over his shoulder frowning at the ranger. Strider couldn't help laughing as all three children's eyes widened.

"Really?" the youngest child asked. She reached out and touched the gold stitched leaves on the cuff of Legolas' tunic. "You're a prince?"

"And he has pointed ears," Strider continued. Walking up behind the elf, he shifted Legolas hair away from his left ear. "See?!"

"Enough!" Legolas brushed the man's hand away from him and stood up turning towards his friend the glower on his face deepening.

Aragorn laughed and pulled back slightly. Behind him one of the boys snickered.

"Look at them," Strider whispered, glancing over the elf's shoulder. "They think you're interesting and they aren't afraid anymore. Don't scare them."

Closing his eyes momentarily in an attempt to regain his dignity Legolas took a deep breath and turned back to the girls.

"What are your names?" the elf asked, changing the subject from himself to the children.

"I'm Chlowe!" the youngest girl offered. She leaned around her oldest sister and pointed to the middle child. "She is Hahna, and my older sister's name is Sahra." She made a large display of indicating which one was which.

After that the girl's had been inseparable from the elven prince.

And so it was that Legolas found himself sleeping in the small cavern a surrogate parent to the female children they had rescued. His back was against the wall, Chlowe the youngest was curled up in his lap asleep. Hanha rested against his left side and her other sister Sahra was using the elf's thigh as a pillow, asleep on his right.

Legolas had been listening to the quiet exchange, only his elven hearing had allowed him to eavesdrop on the nearly imperceptible conversation. His smile widened as Strider turned to look at him, a matching smile creased the face of the ranger.

"Hannon le mellon nin," Aragorn whispered softly.

Rolling back towards the ranger, Rukoa glanced up at the man and asked, "What does that mean?"

"It means 'thank you' in his language," Strider explained patiently.

Glancing over his shoulder the child smiled at the elf and repeated the phrase, "Hanna lee", albeit rather incorrectly.

The elven prince laughed softly, gently redistributing the weight of the child he held. "Go to sleep both of you," he commanded.

Rukoa closed his eyes immediately obeying. Aragorn remained watching his friend.

"Morning is a few hours off yet. Sleep while you can," Legolas spoke to the ranger, his words veiled in the grey tongue, their conversation private between the two of them. "I will wake you I promise."

Worn out from the day and exhausted once more as the adrenaline left his system, Aragorn slowly let his eyes close and drifted off.

He didn't remember falling asleep and yet the hand that covered his mouth startled him out of a deep dreamless slumber.

Aragorn grasped the hand that rested on his lips. Blonde strands of hair brushed his eye lashes and the warm breath of Legolas against the side of his face caused him to tense. Something was wrong.

"Peace, it is I." Legolas' voice was barely a whisper in his ear. "Someone is here." He shifted slightly and gazed into the silver eyes that watched him closely, making sure the man was fully awake. Allowing the ranger to ease his hand away, Strider nodded in understanding and carefully shifted the children off of him, disentangling himself from his sleeping charges.

Quietly they headed down the darkened tunnel that led to the main cavern. Aragorn stumbled slightly his hands thrown out to the sides of the passage attempting to feel his way along after the elf. Legolas had darkened his light so that they would not be seen but it threw the walkway into pitch blackness for the human. The elf stopped walking until the ranger bumped into the backside of him. Reaching behind him Legolas grabbed hold of the man's over coat and pulled him closer. As he did so the elf barely increased his natural glow lighting only the immediate area between the two friends. Aragorn tapped his shoulder acknowledging his ability to see more clearly and quietly followed the elf once more.

The soft sounds of footfalls could just be heard as they reached the entrance to the great room. Legolas shifted to the left side of the tunnel and tamped down his light once more as Aragorn blended into the shadows on the right hand side. Out in the cavernous hall it was pitch black. Whoever or whatever was out there knew its way around and was very familiar with the dwelling place.

Scuffing and scraping sounds whispered through the cave and echoed in the highest reaches of the stone hall. A slight tapping sound resounded like that of rock on rock and a spark out in the middle of the room jumped to life. Someone was kindling a fire in the pit.

Slowly the light increased as the spark grew and took on a life of its own. It raced up pieces of wood that had been stacked neatly in a triangle formation, something that had not been there when the company had retired for the night, consuming the sticks and kindling at the base.

Warm, orange light flooded the cavern casting odd shadows against the walls that flickered and wove hypnotically between the rock formations. The silhouette of a single human moved in strange patterns drawing its dark outline in long streaks against the ceiling and the far wall.

It seemed that only one person had entered the main hall. The seconds ticked by, slowly stretched even longer by the tense waiting as the elf and the ranger hesitated unsure if anyone else was expected.

Aragorn glanced at Legolas and made a small motion with his hand. He would go around the side of the cave and capture their unwanted guest. It was time to see exactly what they were up against.

It was at that exact moment that the intruder started humming, a tuneless, simple nonsense tune.

At the sound of off tune noise, Legolas reached out and grasped Aragorn's coat sleeve stopping his forward motion. He recognized that tune.

It couldn't be…

Stilling his movements Strider glanced back at the prince. Legolas turned a wide eyed disbelieving look on the human, his mouth slightly open with realization.

"What?" Aragorn mouthed silently. He hadn't caught up with the elf's train of thought just yet. When the intruder added words to his silly song the ranger's eyes widened as well.

"No, it cant be!" he whispered looking quickly out into the cavern.

"Oh, Valar save us," Legolas moaned softly at the exact same time that Aragorn stood up and took a step farther into the main cave announcing his presence.

"Kaldur DeCahr?!"

The singing stopped and the cave grew deathly silent. The only sounds were the crackling of the fire and the dripping of water in the far corners. The dark silhouette that had been moving around the interior of the cave stood stock still.

"Who is there? Come out into the light," a voice demanded.

"No, please no, Strider," Legolas begged. "Let us just knock him out and leave. Do not make me endure that man Estel, if you have any love for me at all." His gaze was imploring and it would have made the ranger laugh if the elf hadn't been so serious.

"Maybe he can help us," the ranger replied softly. He sidestepped the prince's outstretched hand as the elf tried to stall him.

The sound of a sword being pulled from its scabbard refocused the friends attention.

"I mean it, come out now if you know what's good for you," the voice near the firepit repeated.

Aragorn stepped out from the shadows of the tunnel, his hands open, palms out. He heard Legolas' soft growl of frustration behind him and whispered, "Very undignified for a prince."

"You will pay for this," the elf threatened, the comment so soft that Strider very nearly missed it.

Slowly the ranger approached the center of the grotto. Kaldur backed cautiously away, his trajectory putting him directly in front of the exit in the event that he needed a swift means of escape. His eyes were narrowed in suspicion and he held his sword in a defensive posture.

When Aragorn reached the fire pit and the light from the flames was bright enough to dispel the shadows, the small thief finally recognized his intruder. Kaldur dropped his sword to his side and glanced towards the ceiling of the cave with an exaggerated exhalation.

"You?!" He asked in frank disbelief. The man standing in front of him was not who he had expected at all. The sight of the ranger was in fact far better than who he had been anticipating but still he never thought to see this human again in his lifespan.

"What are you doing here?" Kaldur demanded. He walked to the far side of the cavern putting the fire pit between himself and the intruder. Intruder in his estimation.

"I might ask you the same question," Aragorn replied tersely. "I do believe we sent you off quite a ways away from here."

DeCahr shrugged indifferently. He glanced about him making sure he did not make eye contact with the ranger. "Who says a body has to keep in one place all the time. It's good to move around a bit, bad for the health to out stay a welcome. If you know what I mean."

Crossing his arms, eyes narrowing in disapproval, Aragorn pointedly pressed the thief for honest answers. "You mean it's good to keep moving so the authorities don't catch up with you."

The look of surprise and shock that Kaldur turned on the ranger was almost comical, as the thief pointed at himself and dismissed Strider's comment with a wave of his hand.

"Where's that friend of yours?" Kal deftly tried to change the subject. "He's not with you is he? Leg-what's-his-name?"

In the tunnel where he was still hiding from the small annoying human, Legolas closed his eyes and turned his face toward the roof of the tunnel. He took a deep breath to keep from firing back a pointed retort. He was still hoping for some way out of their predicament that didn't involve the obnoxious presence of the wretched thief.

Trying hard not to smile, Aragorn glanced down and kicked a small rock near his boot toe. He looked back at Kaldur and pierced him with a hard stare. "He's around," the ranger admitted.

"Oh I bet he is," Kal muttered darkly. He glanced about the cavern as though he might espy the elf at any moment.

"Back to you," Strider redirected the conversation, his tone taking on a hard note. "What are *you* doing *here*." He over-enunciated his words as though speaking to someone who didn't understand Westron.

Unphased, Kaldur stepped down into the sunken fire pit and walked in a circle around the fire waving his hands distractedly. "You know, this and that," he answered as he balanced on the rocks a bit too close to the fire for a sane being. He smiled up at the ranger.

"So you're back to your old tricks?" Strider replied, redefining the explanation.

"Never!" Kal denounced the accusation. He stopped walking and stepped in front of Aragorn glancing up at the man, his head cocked staring at the ranger with one eye. "You know there is a lot of people fighting a lot of other people around these parts here and they just leave all their stuff behind," DeCahr explained himself further. "So I've been keeping their possession safe for them until they can be returned to their rightful owners."

Aragorn rolled his eyes and shook his head at the offhanded confession. It was truly unbelievable, but the man hadn't changed much, although it did seem that he had calmed down a bit.

"So you're helping," Strider offered sarcastically.

"Yes exactly," Kaldur agreed, his face breaking into a wide grin as he pointed at the ranger and nodded his head.

"Oh for the love of the Valar, he's helping himself to someone else's hard earned possessions," Legolas argued as he stalked from the tunnel and leveled a hard gaze on the self proclaimed thief. "You haven't changed a bit!"

"Oh there you are," Kaldur said, his voice dripping with sarcasm, completely ignoring the prince's accusations. "Skulking about in my house, were you? I knew you were here somewhere." He curled his lips in disdain and looked the elf up and down. The next second he focused his attention back on Aragorn, his demeanor immediately changing and a look of innocence replacing his derision of moments before.

"And I beg to differ," Kaldur argued. "I have changed I'm performing a public service for these here parts round about." He jumped lightly out of the sunken firepit and paced back near the entrance to the cave.

Aragorn seated himself on the edge of the firepit. He motioned for Kal to do the same. Reluctantly, and albeit far more slowly than his guests, DeCahr returned to the fire ring and sat down on the natural ridge. Legolas took a seat next to the ranger, far enough away from the thief so as not to be in the middle of the conversation.

"I suppose that's what you call what you've stolen. You are the one responsible for that hidden thieves hoard, then," Legolas said tersely.

Kaldur stiffened ever so slightly but immediately regarded the elf with wide eyes full of exaggerated innocence. "Hoard? What hoard? I don't know what you're talking about, friend. I'm just camping out, as it were. Roughing it, living off the land..." he marked each expression with expansive gestures towards the cavern around them.

"If someone's gone and hoarded anything, I'm sure I don't know about it. A dragon!" he continued, the idea visibly lighting up his face and further animating his hands. "If there's a hoard here, then it were probably brought in by some dragon!" Kal glanced somewhat speculatively around the cavern. "A small one," he amended, marking figurative space between his hands before clapping them decidedly together.

"I don't know about you, friends, but any size dragon is too much for me. I'm glad you've brought this to my attention. We should all clear out right now before the fell beastie returns!" Kaldur started to rise, but Aragorn caught his elbow, arresting his progress with a calm but unyielding grip.

"Kal..." the ranger began in an attempt to still the man's rapid stream of wandering speech, but Legolas interrupted.

"A dragon," the elf scoffed with incredulous disdain. "The last dragon to walk these lands lies at the bottom of a lake! Do you take us-"

"Legolas..." it was Aragorn's turn to try to still his friend, now. He clearly remembered Kaldur's penchant for talking people in maddeningly meaningless circles. If the prince let Kaldur wind him up, they could be here all night.

Legolas turned a squint-eyed look of annoyance on Aragorn, but it was clear that the ranger was not the true target of the elf's irritation and the fact that the prince did hold his peace suggested that he perhaps understood his friend's reasoning.

"Kaldur, we know, all right?" Aragorn said simply, holding the other man's gaze with as much seriousness as he could muster. "We know about the hidden treasure room, but that is not why we're here, and at the moment there are more pressing matters at hand." Kaldur and his undoubtedly ill-gotten gains were an issue they would have to figure out later. The children's safety was his top priority right now.

"Well, that sounds vaguely ominous," Kal remarked, cautiously settling back down and regarding the ranger and the elf with a searching and distinctly dubious expression. "What exactly are you here for then, ay?"

Before Aragorn could answer, a patter of small footfalls heralded the arrival of first one, then two, then all of the children hurrying out of the dark recesses of the passageway. Having woken to find their protectors gone, they had followed the dim glow of firelight from down the passage. Like moths to a flame they fluttered silent and white-faced into the circle of light. They cast wary glances towards Kaldur, but appeared relieved to see Aragorn and Legolas and flocked quickly to their sides.

Kaldur gaped at the flow of small, ragged little figures pouring into the fire light and congregating around his companions. "It's an infestation!"

Chohn was livid. He stomped around the small meadow and cursed, his words aimed at no one in particular. It was simply a way to vent his frustrations and Raesgahr was used to it by now. The slave master's employee leaned against a tree, chewing on a piece of long grass he had pulled from the ground near his feet. His eyes were cast skyward watching as the firmament barely pulsed with the dying light of day. It had taken them a lot longer to regroup than he had liked. It had annoyed him even more that out of a company of seven only three of them were left. He should be glad for that, but it didn't brighten his outlook on their situation.

They had lost the ranger and the kids somewhere in the old woods on the far side of the long marshes near the border of Mirkwood where the ridge of old karst burst from the fen and created caves and shallows; good places to hole up for the night and hide. It's exactly where Raesgahr would have headed and he would bet his entire summers pay that was where the ranger had gone.

If it hadn't been for that damned elf sending the bees after them they would have had them all and been headed back to Rhun by this evening with two more slaves in tow. He wondered *how* exactly that elf had pulled off that stunt. He could make a lot of money on a creature like that in Rhun. The grin that slowly slipped onto his face was not at all pleasant. He had tuned out his employer as he weighed the benefits of capturing the elf against the difficulties of securing the being. It might actually be worth it even if he lost the ranger and a couple of the kids along the way.

His employer's fuming and fussing broke through his thoughts interrupting his machinations.

Chohn turned on the man and began yelling at him, advancing towards Raesgarh, his fists doubled up, his face red from yelling. His stomping about disturbed the fireflies that had chosen this hollow to rest in and they stirred rising into the air to escape the lumbering human. Their tiny lights scattered into the darkness that edged the small meadow.

Raesgarh watched them disappear into the surrounding woods. He refocused on his employer, his gaze hooded by the indifference he felt to the man. That vein on Chohn's temple was throbbing in time to his exaggerated stomping. One of these days he just knew the slave master was going to drop dead in the middle of a fit of anger. In all honesty it couldn't happen soon enough. He had plans and they didn't involve Chohn. For now though the man served a purpose.

With a sigh Raesgahr pushed off the tree he was resting against and walked out to meet his employer. Chohn was a good foot shorter than his employee but it didn't seem to matter to him as he demanded answers at the top of his lungs.

Squinting against the tirade and judging the deepening darkness, the slaver chose to ignore the enraged man and tried to turn the conversation.

"Chohn. Chohn!" Raesgarh shouted garnering the Easterling's attention. "Daylight is gone. We lost our ability to continue tracking hours ago. But I think I know where they were headed. There is a place we can set up camp farther up the road that is safer and more discreet. I suggest we make for there now and settle in."

Stopping his outburst mid-sentence Chohn glared at his second in command. He wasn't ready to give up being angry just yet but if there were a chance to recover his stolen property then he was ready to listen.

Narrowing his eyes, his gaze darkened by his anger the slave master drew closer.

"What do you know that the others did not," Chohn asked.

"You mean the ones that ended up dead?" Raesgahr clarified. "Those idiots you hired that were related to your brother, the ones the elves picked off? Them?!"

Chohn didn't answer. His irritation was at an all time high. When they returned he would have to pay his brother more than he cared to think about for loosing the guards that he had borrowed for their trip into Esgaroth. The slaver spat on the ground and stared at Raesgahr, the act of contempt was his answer.

"What I know," Raesgahr continued, ignoring his boss's irritation, "is that if I were that ranger I'd head that whole pack of kids towards the karst caves up north of here. I got a good look at them on our way out of Esgaroth. And I'm betting we can track them there. But we need to get a move on, the night is only a few hours deep and we have a ways to go to make up for the ground we lost earlier."

The clearing that Raesgahr stopped in was a shallow bowl nestled up against the edge of the old forest. The tangles of the trees were dark against the darker sky and strange noises emanated from the thickly overgrown forest.

"Are you sure this is a safe place to stop for the night?" Bannet asked hesitantly his eyes locked on the twisted vegetation that bracketed their resting place.

"No," Raesgahr answered absently. He was busy preparing a fire ring. The sooner they shed light on the surrounding area the better their chances of surviving the night. "No it is not safe at all. So help me get a fire going. Quickly."

By the time Chohn had finally calmed down Raesgahr and Bannet had a large fire blazing in the newly constructed fire pit and had cleared out the small meadow of any brush or undergrowth that might serve as hiding places for the local night life.

Bannet lowered himself to the ground, brushing his unruly red locks out of his face. He leaned back against a boulder situated near the fire and sighed heavily. This was more than he had bargained for. It was time to get out of this arrangement and see to finding a different source of revenue to pay off his debtors.

A sharp kick to his booted feet brought him up into a sitting position, startled by the aggressive touch.

"We need to move," Raesgahr grumbled darkly.

"What? Why?" Bannet questioned rising slowly to his feet. "You can't think to go out looking for them tonight, in this?" He motioned to the dark woods that surrounded them.

"That's exactly what we are going to do," the Easterling replied. He shrugged into a thick coat and strapped his sword to his waist. "It's what they wouldn't expect. And right now we need them off their game."

Bannet glanced from the Easterling to their employer and back, his look of fear and surprise sufficing for the questions that he couldn't even voice. Were they kidding!?

"Go!" Chohn yelled at him, dismissing the man with a wave of his hand and motioning to the forests.

Standing on the edge of the old woods Raesgahr waited on their new hire, his hands on his hips, his impatience was palpable. With a sigh of defeat, Bannet walked slowly over to join the slaver.

"Let's get this over with," he muttered. Grabbing a branch from the fire to use as a torch, he preceded the Easterling into the dense forests. No one in Esgaroth was ever foolish enough to go into the woods at night.

Gauging their distance by the stars over head Rasegahr figured they had been walking north now for a little over an hour. Their progress was greatly inhibited by the deep darkness of the forests and their unfamiliarity with their surroundings. The Easterling growled softly under his breath and kicked at a root that threatened to trip him.

Unaware that his companion was no longer following him Bannet continued on. The forest grew sparse and he was surprised when his boot heel rang down on granite rock. Glancing up he caught sight of the rise of the limestone cliffs their white rock shining dully in the light of the quarter moon. He let his eyes linger on the image before him finding it beautiful in its' own unique way.

Bannet marked every dark hole in the face of the odd cliffs that could possibly be a cave large enough to hide nine people. To his right, one of the darkened misshaped entries sparked. His attention riveted to the opening. He was positive he had seen light there only a moment ago. He held his breath as he waited his heartbeat reverberated loudly in his own ears.

His patience was rewarded as a dim glow again lightened the opening. This time the light did not go out but brightened, pulsing and dimming in the odd pattern that only firelight could reproduce.

Creeping stealthily up to the entry the slaver pressed himself against the side of the rockwall and inched closer to the pool of light that spilled out of the passageway. He could just barely hear a conversation and thought one of the voices belonged to the ranger from the market place. Shifting closer to the entrance, and risking discovery, he strained to hear more. The laughter of children reached his ears. He'd found them.

Quickly turning back, Bannet retraced his steps. Realizing he was alone, he headed into the forest the way he had exited, calling softly for Raesgahr. The slaver emerged from the darkness startling Bannet. He pointed wordlessly towards the white cliffs behind him, holding the torch aloft so the Easterling could easily join him.

Bannet watched Raesgahr closely; he cringed inwardly as a small cruel smile lifted the edges of the man's lips. When the slaver clamped his hand on Bannet's shoulder, the man flinched.

"Well done," Raesgahr praised the other. He nodded slowly to himself, memorizing the exact opening that had been pointed out to him. Grabbing the torch from Bannet's hand the slaver turned and headed back to camp. Tomorrow would be soon enough to continue their chase and capture of the fugitives. With seven children they would be going nowhere tonight. He was already making plans of how to secure the two adults; he could almost feel the coins in his purse that they would bring on the block.

Raesgahr chuckled softly to himself and Bannet was positive that the night deepened about them at the sound of the man's laughter. He shook off a chill that crept up his spine, realizing it had nothing to do with the cool night air.

"Slaves?" Kaldur's face scrunched up in distaste as he looked at the children sitting around the fire pit. "In Esgaroth?"

Aragorn nodded when the thief glanced his way, he traded a knowing look with Legolas.

"Terrible business that," DeCahr said softly almost to himself, his gaze turned inward seeing a past that no one else in the room was privy to. "Terrible people..." His voice faded into silence and he frowned staring into the fire.

The soft shuffling sounds of someone moving alerted Aragorn and he watched, fascinated, as Kelben slowly stood up and walked over to Kaldur's side. He sat down next to the man and hesitantly reached out to touch him.

DeCahr jumped and glanced at the child.

"Small people in my space," he muttered darkly before raising one eyebrow and leaning away from the child. "And you are?"

"You've been there haven't you?" Kelben asked ignoring Kal's question.

Legolas glanced slowly at Strider his eyebrows rising in silent surprise and question. Aragorn barely shook his head, watching the scenario play out.

"Been where exactly, small person? And why are you asking? It's none of your never mind anyway," Kal tried to deflect the question and shift the attention away from himself. It was deathly quiet in the cavern but neither he nor Kelben were aware of another living soul in their vicinity.

"I can see it in your eyes," Kelben replied softly. "You look like how I feel, like how Rukoa looks when Chohn puts us in the cage."

"Cage?" A horrified expression glossed over Kal's eyes and he turned to fully face the child. "He put you in a cage?"

"Yes," Kelben answered, swallowing hard as he remembered. "You've been there too."

"Hmm…" DeCahr murmured softly his voice a mere growl. "Not a place for a human being it's not."

"No it isn't," Kelben agreed. "It's why we ran away and joined them." He pointed to Strider and Legolas.

"Ah...so you stole them did you?" Kaldur pointedly asked the elf. "Isn't that what they say is calling the kettle black, mate? I'm thinking so. And in that case, we aren't so very different then at all, now are we? Absconded with someone else's goods eh?" Caldur shifted the attention off himself and conversations that hurt too much to continue.

With a sigh of disgust Legolas glanced at the far wall, deferring to Strider to respond to the preposterous accusation.

Aragorn chuckled softly and corrected the highwayman, "Stole? No, not quite. The one next to you is a master lock picker. He freed himself and found us, then freed half of them, and I assisted while we escaped from the slavers."

"Sounds like stolen to me," Kal muttered. He glanced at the ceiling and hummed an off tune ditty that only he knew the words to.

"I think they freed us," Hanha spoke up, her words quietly resounded in the cave. "I think that's the word you are looking for." She stared pointedly at Kaldur until the small man met her gaze.

He harrumphed loudly in dismissal of the observation before glancing back at the child next to him, his eyes closing to mere slits. "Lock pick eh?"

Kelben smiled up at the thief. "Pickpocket too," he informed Kal with a bit more pride than he should have.

"Well in that case I think we'll get along just fine you and me," Caldur responded, draping his arm around the child.

"Kal," Aragorn growled softly warning the man. He frowned at Kelben when the child turned an impish smile on him. "Those days are far behind you, am I correct?" the ranger addressed the man once more.

"Yes, like yesterday," Legolas barely muttered the words with a small shake of his head. He laughed when Strider elbowed him.

"I heard that," Kaldur said darkly. "I have good ears you know, probably better than yours and without the points might I add. No pointy tips for me, thank you very much."

"Legolas," Aragorn warned his friend off of responding to the slur at the exact same time that the girls came to the elf's defense.

"His ears are pretty!"

"Stop making fun of him!"

"You are mean!"

"Hey! You can't call him mean," Kelben interjected, standing up for his new friend.

"Enough!" Strider shouted them all down before the conversation turned into one huge argument. He glowered at the thief who was wearing a thinly veiled smirk. "That's enough out of everyone." He glanced at the children seated about him, piercing each one with a meaningful look.

"Now everyone who is *not* an adult, back to bed," Aragorn ordered. He smiled to take the sting out of the words.

None of the children moved. They glanced nervously at one another, shifting anxiously, but remained seated.

"What is it?" Aragorn pressed for information. Rukoa motioned him to come closer, so the ranger bent down eye level with the child.

Pressing his face against the side of Strider's, Rukoa whispered in his ear, pointing to Legolas. "It's dark in there when he leaves. We can't see and we're all afraid of the dark." Pulling back the child gazed openly at the man, willing the other to understand.

"Oh, I see," Aragorn responded quietly. He nodded imitating the child's motion.

"Can he come with us?"

Barely repressing a smile Strider glanced over the child's head at the elf and quirked an eyebrow in question.

"I would love to," Legolas responded. "You can have the honors of discussing matters with that." He pointed at Kaldur who sat back quickly as though the elf had physically poked him.

"Oh that's not nice mate," Kal responded with a shake of his head. He shooed Kelben off as the prince exited, the girls holding on to his hands and talking to him as they headed back to bed.

Aragorn waited until they were all out of earshot before he turned back to Kaldur.

The highwayman watched him quietly for several seconds before sighing deeply and breaking his gaze.

"So what do you want from me?" Kaldur asked. His demeanor was suddenly serious and no nonsense. "I'm not sure how I can help you."

"You've been to the areas where their families were attacked," Aragorn started to lay out his plan.

"No!" DeCahr stood to his feet and paced around the fire pit, facing away from the ranger. "I am not going back there and I am certainly not taking them with me."

The silence in the cavern was deafening. Strider refused to respond, he glared at the back of the thief and waited the man out.

"I'm not. I can't," Kal finally spoke up breaking the quiet. "I've seen what they are doing down there to those people. I've seen the slavers with their chains of prisoners. None of those people are theirs to take; they just come in the night and steal them." He rubbed the back of his neck, moving his head stiffly as though recalling the bite of a steel collar. "They aren't even human, they are just pure evil."

"So you have changed," Aragorn said softly. He smiled when the man turned on him ready to argue.

Opening his mouth to fire off a witty retort Kaldur stopped and glanced at the dirt floor, his mouth slowly closing, a deep sigh escaping his lips.

"I fear I have," he confessed. A small smile spread across his face. "Although I really can't help me-self when it comes to things that are all shiny and sparkly." The smile turned into a lopsided grin and he looked up at the ranger.

"Things are different now mate. Life is gone on by and if I want to stay here much longer I'll have to change with it," Kal continued. He sat down wearily across from Aragorn. "And if you tell a soul that I said any of the aforementioned mentionables I will deny it irrefutably. Do we have an accord?" The theif's impish smile slipped back on his face and he tipped his head to the side glancing at the ranger out of one eye.

"Now that is the Kaldur DeCahr I know," Aragorn said with a laugh. "Your secret is safe with me."

"I'm still not happy that you found my cave to hole up in. I don't need any trouble," Kal challenged the ranger. "Perhaps you can find it in your plans to leave on the marrow?"

"Perhaps," Aragorn agreed. "I think we'll let the children sleep in. They've had a hard go of it. I was hoping to make for Mirkwood mid-morning. Would that work for you?"

Kal shrugged diffidently, affecting an air of nonchalance. "It is me house after all."

"You could use an upgrade," Strider countered. He stood to his feet and clapped his hand on the smaller man's back before heading into the tunnel Legolas had disappeared into earlier.

It was early, too early in Bannet's estimation. The sun hadn't even cleared the skyline yet. The forests were still draped in predawn darkness shrouded in a blanketing layer of fog that entwined the roots and the trunks of the twisted trees lending the forest a distinctly treacherous atmosphere. The man hesitated on the edge of the woods watching as Raesgahr and Chohn disappeared into the mist.

"Come along Bannet," Raesghar called out softly, his voice carrying easily on the still morning air.

Trailing the others Bannet reluctantly followed. The cave he had spotted out last night was as dark and foreboding as the rest of the pockmarked holes in the limestone rise. If he hadn't seen the fire last night or heard the conversations he wouldn't have believed it to be occupied.

Nodding his head, Bannet concurred that it was indeed the cave they were looking for.

Raesgahr stood just inside the woods watching the entry closely. Now in the daylight he couldn't be positive it was the right one. Quietly he approached the tunnel and waited for a few moments before returning and shaking his head.

"I'm telling you they are in there I heard children last night," Bannet argued.

The sounds of soft footfalls echoed out from the stone passageway and all three men stepped farther back into the forest, concealing their presence and quieting. A small man with dark unkempt hair walked out of the cave entrance. None of the slavers recognized him either from the market place or the flight through the woods. He stopped on the granite steppe and stretched his arms over his head releasing a loud yawn, turning from side to side as though warming up through some type of calisthenics. Suddenly the man stopped and glanced warily around, his eyes narrowing as he tried to see through the fog that obscured the ground. Seemingly at ease with his surroundings he headed off into the forest on the far side of the entrance in the opposite direction of where the slavers were hidden.

A few minutes later the man returned. He skipped across the boulders and jogged into the tunnel.

"I told you," Bannet defended himself.

"Well done," Chohn congratulated the man. He chuckled softly. "We'll give them some time and see if they come out on their own." The large man shrugged indifferently. "If they do not, we'll encourage them."

Raesgahr laughed softly and headed back into the woods. He knew exactly what Chohn had in mind and determined to be ready when the time came.

"Bannet," he called to the other slaver. "Let's go collect some wood. The morning is chilly and it might help to start a few fires if you know what I mean." The Easterling laughed at his own joke as he began to pile up wood and kindling.

Deep in his heart Bannet had a bad feeling about the way his day was starting.

The sounds of soft laughter brought Legolas to the mouth of the side cavern that the group was using as their sleeping chamber.

Aragorn laughed again, his mirth a deep soft chuckle that resounded in the confines of the small grotto.

The elf prince stopped on the threshold of the entrance and stared in surprise at the scene playing out before him.

Strider sat cross-legged on the floor of the cave his head bowed so the small girl in his lap could reach the longest strands of his hair. She was expertly braiding them, plaiting them into thick braids that her two sisters then wove back away from the ranger's face. Hahna and Sahra sat on a rough hewn rock ledge behind the Dunedain, brushing and braiding his locks. The three of them kept up a constant conversation that resulted in a perpetual smile on Aragorn's face as they regaled him with tales of their home life. From time to time the ranger would softly interject, asking a question on a certain point and launching the girl's into another retelling of one of their grand adventures.

"Strider?" Legolas questioned smugly from the entry. He could barely keep from laughing as the three children glanced up at him and greeted him warmly. Chlowe waved at the elf and beckoned him to join them.

"Thank you fair maiden," the prince replied with a mock bow, but I am afraid my hair has already been attended to for the day, although you are doing a lovely job with Strider's. I do believe that it is the first time in months that his hair has been brushed so."

"Legolas," Aragorn growled a quiet warning. The elf could see the man's cheeks blush slightly.

"I only meant they are doing a very good job," the elven prince tried unsuccessfully to defend himself.

Ignoring the slight, Strider conceded the point. "Well they are better at it than my brothers are." His laughter echoed the elf's.

"Really though, I came to steal Strider away from you for a few minutes if I may have your permission," Legolas addressed the girls. But the ranger had caught the serious gaze in the elf's eyes. Something was wrong.

Gently removing the child from his lap, Aragorn set her beside him and disentangled himself from the attention. He bowed to the three girls and thanked them before joining Legolas in the hallway.

"What is it my friend," Strider asked, keeping his voice low so only the elf could hear him.

Legolas stepped back and appraised the ranger's hair.

"You are right, they braid very well. Perhaps I should reconsider and let them attend my hair tomorrow," the prince teased, only partly mockingly.

"Enough. It helped to keep their minds off of other things," Aragorn growled as he grabbed the elf and headed up the passage. He smiled even as he chided the prince. "Now, tell me what is wrong. What has you worried?"

Even as the words passed his lips the ranger caught the faint smell of smoke in the air. As recognition dawned in his eyes, Legolas simply nodded his confirmation.

"It is that exactly," the elf replied. He gestured further up the passageway with a small motion.

The urgency of their situation lent speed to their haste and Aragorn raced into the main chamber with Legolas close on his heels. Tendrils of smoke snaked through the tunnel leading outside. The heavy air filled the top half of the passage, oozing out the vent in the ceiling, and spilling into the open cavern quickly settling throughout the large room and pressing down towards the inhabitants at an alarming rate. It was as if the smoke itself were a living creature as it wound through cracks and encircled the bases of the stalagtites, reaching down to touch the tips of the stalagmites on the floor, sealing off every escape route and sealing in the living to their doom.

"It seems your friends have found you and they aren't very happy with you. Perhaps you should go talk to them," Kaldur informed the ranger. His gaze was dark as he batted at the smoke that curled around his head and coughed trying to clear his lungs. "How about you have a go at it and see if you can't get them to back off a bit. Or better yet, give them what they want. That's a good idea there," Kal agreed with himself, his irritation showing through.

Aragorn frowned at the smaller man. He knew the thief didn't mean a word of it, but was hiding behind the persona he'd created to escape the pain of his past.

"What? Like I said last night mate, this is my house and you are, all of you, unwanted guests." He pointed over his shoulder to the entry and shrugged innocently. He did a double take as Aragorn stepped up next to him. "Lovely braids by the way. Who does your hair, the elf?" he goaded the two friends.

The ranger wisely chose to ignore his sarcastic nonsense, but the comment garnered him a dark glare from the prince. This only caused the thief to laugh at his own musings.

"Kal," Aragorn growled softly. Now was not the time for his insanity or his penchant to get under the elf's skin. They needed an escape route, a way out, or at the very least a plan that would give them more time to discover one.

Covering his mouth with his sleeve Bannet pushed a mound of moss and sap into the fire he was tending on the south side of the cavern. He choked on the thick smoke that the moss produced. He had no idea how the people inside the cave were faring or how they could possibly breathe.

Stepping back out of the smoke Bannet leaned out to see how Raesgahr and Chohn were faring. Both slavers had cloths tied around their mouths and noses, Chohn was batting at the smoke that hung thick in air around his head. So far his plan seemed to be working. The eastern winds were blowing the pungent air straight into the cave entrance.

It was only a matter of time now. Bannet heard Chohn's deep throaty laugh and grimaced. Glancing at the smoke he noticed how thick it was getting, it would be easy for Bannet to slip away and no one would ever notice. Still…he had his family to worry about. If he didn't pay back his debt his wife and children would be the ones that Chohn would take back to Rhun with him. He had to do this, he had to finish what he'd started.

With a vengeance Bannet fed the flames higher.

"Someone has to do something," Legolas stated the obvious. He coughed lightly, batting at the smoke near his face and grimacing. "I think its getting worse."

"If we didn't have the children we could make a run for it." Aragorn quickly ran through their options discarding them as fast as he came up with them. "Is there any other way out?" he asked Kaldur.

"Not that I have found," DeCahr replied honestly. He glanced at the back of the cave as the children filed out and surrounded them. They began to cough and their eyes were watering. Pulling a handkerchief from his pocket Kaldur handed it to Kelben and helped him tie it off behind his head.

"What if I go out and try to convince them that there's no one else here but me," Kal offered. He glanced between the elf and the ranger. "I doubt they've seen any of you as I'm the only one that has come and gone through that tunnel in the last few hours."

"It might work," Legolas agreed hesitantly. Deep in his heart he knew it was a lost cause but it may give them the time they needed to find an alternate route of escape.

Kal was watching Aragorn. The ranger was frowning at the smaller man. His thoughts were running in tandem with Legolas and he didn't like the idea of any of them near those slavers.

The thief shrugged and lifted his chin, a devilsh smirk lighting up his face. "I am Kaldur DeCahr you know," he said with a flourish.

"Yes," Strider agreed, his own smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "That is what I am afraid of."

"Then it's settled," the thief proclaimed. Before anyone could protest he turned on his boot heel and strode into the billows of smoke disappearing from sight.

"Well you have to admit he is brave," Aragorn observed. He glanced over the heads of the children at Legolas.

"I was thinking more along the lines of insane," the elf prince corrected, his smile widening. He readjusted his stance as the children jostled around him made more anxious by the latest turn of events.

"Will he be okay?" Kelben asked, his voice muffled by Kal's kerchief.

"Well he's Kaldur DeCahr what do you think?" Legolas muttered sarcastically. He didn't wait for Aragorn's snide remark as he turned towards the young girls behind him and started herding them towards the back of the cave where the smoke had not yet reached.

"He'll be just fine," Strider reassured the young boys. "If Kal doesn't come back soon I'll go out and see what's happened. Deal?"

"No," Legolas called out, turning abruptly towards the ranger. "No you will not. We will escape this place together and no one will come to harm. I can not risk you going out there alone Strider, not without…" The prince stopped speaking his gaze riveted on the man. He shook his head vehemently forgetting for the moment that they weren't alone. "Estel," he called out softly.

"I know mellon nin, and I feel the same," Aragorn switched deftly to the grey tongue, concealing their conversation for the moment. The children watched intently glancing between the two adults trying to decipher what they were saying. "However we are not alone my friend and more depends on one of us escaping with the children than on them being recaptured."

Legolas started to reply but Strider's voice rose over his argument. "And that must be you. You are the prince of Mirkwood whether you like it or not. The repercussions of ill befalling you because of the men in these parts will result in a lack of peace between your peoples. And that my friend is more important no matter how you feel about our situation."

The elf's gaze was hard and his lips were a thin line on his face. He was shaking his head as Strider walked towards him, continuing his thread of reasoning, "You know it is true even if your heart does not agree. In this instance you must listen to your head and to wisdom. Besides, Brenyf is out there somewhere. Perhaps he and the guard will stumble upon us before this is all over. It is well." Aragorn stopped in front of the elf and placed his hands gently on the prince's shoulders.

"And it may be that that mad man out there can talk such circles around those Easterlings that they will run away begging for silence," Strider finished. The last statement caused the elf to laugh.

"You had better hope he does," Legolas warned. He turned his attention back to their charges and moved deeper against the back wall beckoning the children to follow. "It's getting worse Strider."

Aragorn sat in the doorway of the cavern that contained their water source. They had moved to this hollow a few moments earlier, its air still breathable and the quiet sounds of the waterfall a comforting back drop to the tense situation.

Behind the ranger, Legolas and the children waited anxiously. The small alcove was lit by the elven prince's glow, brightening the room in the unnatural twilight the smoke created throughout the caverns.

Strider had been trying to mark the passage of time by the position of the meager light that filtered through the smoke laden room. The shaft of brightness was swiftly growing as the sun rode higher into the sky.

It wouldn't be long and they would have to move again if they were going to keep ahead of the smoke. The fact that DeCahr had not returned bothered him more than he was willing to admit. Too much time had passed, something had gone wrong. That or the highwayman had simply slipped away and left them to the mercies of the slavers. Negative thoughts swirled through his mind in dark patterns. The ranger shook his head as if the motion would dispel the cobwebs of negativity those thoughts were weaving. He actually wouldn't put it past the man, but something in Kaldur's response to Kelben made him think otherwise.

Still, he feared for Kaldur as much as he dreaded having to leave the safety of the caves to either find him or find them a way out. This was exactly the type of situation that had given him cause to hesitate in accepting Thranduil's invitation in the first place and now what he dreaded had come to pass for the second time in as many days.

There was no getting around it; if they were going to escape and live through this needed to find a way out. Perhaps he could locate Legolas' guard and they could return and drive the slavers off in time.

When he turned to look into the interior of the cave, Legolas was watching him intently. The elf was seated on the edge of the underground pool his legs crossed beneath him. The girls sat below him playing a game with a handful of rocks they had found and the boys were all on their stomachs leaning over the water and splashing in it. Legolas had been watching the ranger closely the last few minutes. He could tell the man was getting anxious and the time for him to leave to find help was drawing near. The prince noted the way Aragorn's shoulders slumped and he caught the small motion when the man shook his head clearing his thoughts, steeling himself for what must come next.

Deep in his heart Legolas was afraid for his friend and angry with himself that his title prevented him from doing more in this instance. Sometimes he simply hated the fact that he was royalty and his position galled him.

He was not at all surprised when Strider turned towards him and silently questioned the elf. It was time.

"I know," the prince answered softly in the grey tongue. "Come back quickly. I pray the Valar keep you safe." He did not like their predicament one bit but he knew the ranger's arguments from earlier were correct. His hands were tied.

With a curt nod Aragorn stood and darted out the door disappearing into the thickening smoke.

It was hard to see in the main cavern now. The open area was filled with swirling acrid smoke. Stepping back into the cove they used to sleep in Strider took three quick deep breaths and headed for the entry way. He tried to remain as silent as possible as he approached the end of the passageway.

Leaning against the side of the cave to keep his bearings, Aragorn held his breath and listened, straining to hear any sound of the slave masters beyond the smoky wall that blocked all sight. All he could hear was the crackling of the flames this close to the entry.

Closing his eyes against the stinging thick air, he resisted the urge to cough. He couldn't take much more of this before he gave away his position. Creeping to the south side of the exit he realized his attempt to escape unnoticed was blocked by a roaring fire. The same was repeated on the opposite side.

Apparently their pursuers had thought through this tactic or at the very least perfected it in the past. The only way out was straight through the opening and with no way to see what lay beyond the well constructed smokescreen, the ranger would be vulnerable to attack and capture.

Bracing himself for whatever waited for him Aragorn crouched low and ran out of the tunnel. The bright light of mid-day temporarily blinded him. He hadn't realized just how much time had passed. The smoke had made it difficult to judge the movements of the sun through the heavens. He faltered and sucked in a lungful of clean cool air, his boots stumbling on the rocky steppe. The next thing he was aware of was a heavy object impacting him between his shoulder blades and slamming him to the ground.

His chin hit the granite with a brain jarring crack and he was momentarily stunned. He felt hands grab at his coat as realization of what had just happened flooded his awareness with adrenaline. Rolling onto his back, he kicked out with his legs and was rewarded with the satisfactory whump of a body hitting the ground.

Scrambling to his feet Aragorn stepped farther way from the fog bank of smoke. He glanced around trying to see which of the slavers had attacked him but there was no one to be seen. Not waiting to find out where his attacker had gone, Strider turned and headed for the forests thinking to make a quick run for the woods. If he could get away perhaps he could find Legolas' guard and come back with reinforcements.

Before he could act on his plan Raesgahr stepped from the smoke on his left near where the slaver had been tending the fire on the north side of the entrance. He leapt at the ranger, catching the man off guard. Strider reached for the blade strapped to the back of his belt but he wasn't fast enough. Raesgahr grabbed his arm, jerking the ranger around to face him. They struggled for a moment each man trying to get the upper hand. Aragorn's blade fell to the ground with a metal clank as it tumbled out of reach.

That was the sound Chohn had been waiting for. Stepping out closer to the fighting, the slave master uncoiled his whip, reaching back he flicked it out towards the ranger. The thong of the whip wrapped around Aragorn's boot catching hold. When the tension increased Chohn jerked the leather strip back with all his might pulling Strider's foot out from beneath him.

Off balanced and taken unawares by the attack from Chohn, Aragorn reached out trying to remain upright even as he began to fall. Seeing an opportunity to end the conflict quickly Raesgahr grabbed the ranger's left arm, pulling it back at an awkward angle and shoved his fist between Strider's shoulder blades. With a vicious wrench the slaver popped Aragorn's arm out of its socket.

The pain that shot through Strider's awareness was enough to momentarily incapacitate him. He dropped to the ground with a cry and kicked out at Raesgahr trying to escape the man. Hugging his left arm to his chest Aragorn attempted to roll away from the slaver but Raesgahr was one step ahead of him. Picking up his foot he slammed his boot down on the ranger's dislocated shoulder and pinned him in place.

Quickly Chohn and Bannet converged on the wounded man. Chohn tossed a length of rope at his employee and motioned to the ranger. Bannet bound the man's hands in front of him while Raesgahr held him still. Any time Strider moved, the slaver would grind his boot harder into the ranger's shoulder.

Chon pulled a black cloth sack from his pocket and shook it out holding it toward Bannet and indicating it was for their prisoner. He smiled wickedly as realization stole across the ranger's face. He loved his job. He loved that look of fear that passed through a prisoner's face at just that moment when they knew the reality of their situation. It always gave him a thrill, just like it had now. This slave was easy enough to procure. If they could get the rest back perhaps this season wouldn't be a total loss after all.

Bannet stepped behind Strider and pulled the sack over the man's head.

When the hood was slipped over Aragorn's head all rational thought fled. The fear that drove through his heart and mind stole the air from his lungs with its intensity and a deep chill raced up his spine.

He couldn't breathe.

He couldn't see.

He couldn't think.

Raesgarh jerked the ranger up but Aragorn's body would not cooperate and he stumbled falling back to the ground. He couldn't get his feet underneath him, his body seemed incapable of responding to anything but the overwhelming fear that the sight of the hood had conjured up. Like when in the presence of the dark specter of the Witch King dread overwhelmed his system.

"Get him up!" Chohn yelled at his men. "Get him back to camp. He's too big for a cage unlike the other one. But I want him secured. Use the manacles from the slave market and find out what he knows."

Grabbing Raesgarh by the arm the slave master jerked the man around so he had to face his employer. Leaning in close he instructed the slaver further, his voice harsh and quiet so only Raesgarh could hear what he said.

"I don't care how you do it," Chohn told him. "You make sure he talks. If he doesn't live through the questioning that's his choice. If he lives and he's not too damaged we'll sell him back in Rhun when we return. You understand?" When he released him, Chohn shoved the slaver back a step just to make his point.

The smile that split Raesgarh's face was not pleasant. "Oh yeah," he replied. "I understand."

With that settled between them, Raesgarh yelled for Bannet to come help him with the prisoner.

Aragorn had heard everything and his panic escalated. The terror that swept him up in its dark tide fueled an adrenaline rush in the ranger that overwhelmed him. He struggled violently with his captors, sweeping his legs out and catching Raesgarh in the shins. The slaver lost his grip on the struggling man and crashed to the ground. Bannet did his best to control the prisoner but Aragorn caught him in the chin with a blow from his elbow.

Freed from the immediate danger, the ranger turned intending to simply run. He grabbed at the hood over his head trying to rip it off. Behind him Chohn had turned back at the first sounds of the struggle, he watched as the bound and blinded ranger took out his men effortlessly.

Shaking his head in frustration and growling softly under his breath the slave master stalked back through his downed employees. He kicked Bannet out of the way and slammed the pommel of his sword against the back of Strider's skull as the man attempted to flee putting an end to the chaos.

Raesghar stood slowly to his feet, his gaze dark with anger. He kicked the unconscious ranger several times venting his frustration and embarrassment at being bested by a bound prisoner. Resistance to captivity was not something the slavers were used to nor did they tolerate it very well.

"Enough," Chohn bellowed. "Do as you were told." He turned his back on his men and dismissed them with a sharp wave of his hand. "Idiots," the softly spoken slur drifted back on the slight winds.

"Well what are you waiting for?" Raesghar barked at Bannet. "Help me get him back to camp."

When Aragorn woke it was dark, suffocatingly dark. He realized with a start that he was having difficulty breathing. His sharp inhalation pulled at the rough fabric of the hood over his head causing it to press against his lips.

No.

No…

This couldn't be happening. Closing his eyes the ranger tried to still his breathing. Without thinking about it he tried to move his hands. Heavy manacles clanked against his wrists where they were chained behind him to a thick iron stake and his shoulder ached in protest at the movement.

His heart rate increased involuntarily and he pulled in a ragged breath which only reminded him of the hood.

I've got to calm down, he silently rationalized with himself. Stilling his movements and taking small steady breaths Aragorn slowly regained his composure. He closed his eyes to block out the sight of the coarse hood. It helped to not be staring at it.

And as he calmed, his mind tentatively released the death grip it had on the memories of his time with the Witch King and rational thought once more began to rise unrestricted by the darkness of the fear that had held him bound moments ago.

What is the truth? Aragorn heard the words his father had asked him in the cave. They calmed his heart and in his mind's eye he saw the elf lord turn towards him and repeat himself. "They are lies," the image of his father stated. "Now tell me the truth. What do *you* believe?"

The physical world around him fell away as Estel grasped onto the simply stated command and the vision of his father's face. Tell me the truth.

What *did* he believe?

He heard Elrond's voice continue softly speaking in his memories. "You are a king and not a thrall, Estel. As such you must believe this."

What do *you* believe?

"I am the adopted son of Elrond, lord of Rivendell. I am heir to the throne of Gondor by my sire Arathorn descendant of Isildur. I am brother to Elladan and Elrohir and friend to Legolas, Prince of Mirkwood," Aragorn softly whispered to himself, his voice concealed by the hood he wore as he spoke the words of truth, repeating what he had told his father only weeks ago. "No matter where I am, Ilúvatar can hear me and I am never hopeless. I am owned by no creature on Middle Earth. I am one of the free peoples. I am not a thrall. I *am* free."

Slowly he opened his eyes. The coarse fiber of the hood created a patchwork design inches from his face. As he regained control of his spiraling thoughts and released the memory of his father, the real world slowly came back into focus. Aragorn realized he could hear the snap and hiss of a fire in a fire pit. He could see the shifting of the light caused by the flames through the weave of the hood he wore and he could smell the smoke of the fire made from the trees on the outskirts of Mirkwood. He realized with a start that it wasn't just dark from the hood, it was actually night, a fair amount of time had passed since he had tried to escape.

But they hadn't traveled far. They were still on the west side of Esgaroth on the edges of Legolas' realm, hence the smell from the burning logs. He would even bet that they were very close to the cave region as Chohn would not have left without his property.

Shifting slightly where he sat, the ranger deduced that he was under a large pine tree, its needles crunched under his bootheels and if he stretched his fingers back far enough he could feel the tree's rough broken bark.

He could also feel his own injuries he'd sustained earlier when Chohn and his men had captured him. His shoulder throbbed painfully and a dull ache wrapped around his temples. It hurt if he breathed too deeply and he wondered how on earth he had gotten that particular injury, when it occurred to him that they had probably beaten him when he was knocked unconscious. The manacles that held him in place bit deeply into his wrists obviously having been constructed for someone far smaller boned than an adult.

The thought that King Thranduil was going to have someone's head when they all made it back to the palace brought a smile to his face. He licked his lip where it had been split and rolled his eyes. So much for a simple life celebration in Mirkwood. If he got out of here alive – no *when* - when he got out of here he would have quite a tale to tell his brothers.

A small whimper caught his attention and he strained to hear, the sounds muted by the hood. Was it a child? Had they caught one of the children? Aragorn concentrated trying to hear more.

"Shut up you," Raesgarh growled. The ranger heard him kick at something that resounded with a metal clang. Grating? A cage! Memory slammed back into him. He distinctly remembered Chohn say that the other one was in a cage.

It had to be Kal. Legolas was even taller than Aragorn and he knew the elf was safe with the children. But Kal was small enough to fit in one of the cages the ranger had seen in the slave market. So that was why the thief had never returned. He felt a little guilty for entertaining the thought that the insane ruffian had simply escaped and saved his own skin. It wouldn't have surprised Aragorn one bit if he actually had.

But that meant… The ranger swallowed hard, he remembered Garith telling him about Kal's past, about how DeCahr's owners had kept him in a cage in the dark for years. Without thinking about it Aragorn glanced in the direction of the soft cries of distress. They were going to need help and quickly.

"So you are awake!" The hood was jerked roughly from the ranger's head and he squinted against the bright light of the fire.

"That's good," Raesgarh commented. A feral grin slowly spread across his face. "That's real good. I was getting bored with this one here." He walked back over to a crudely made metal cage that could have been no more than five feet in any direction and kicked the contraption.

The being inside was laying on his side, curled as tightly into himself as was humanly possible, his head tucked against his chest his eyes shut tight, rocking back and forth. Aragorn's heart dropped at the sight. He had been right it was Kaldur.

"Now," Raegarh continued talking, his tone conversational as though everyone present was on good terms. "The boss said I was to get you talking and he also was saying he didn't care none how I went about it. So I was thinking it might be fun to beat it out of you. Yeah, that could be fun." The slaver walked slowly towards Aragorn and kicked the bottom of the ranger's booted foot.

Strider jerked back and glared at the slaver.

Pulling a long wicked blade from its sheath on his belt, Raesgarh ran his thumb up the side of the knife testing the sharpness. He glanced out of the corner of his eyes at the ranger and smiled. "But then again it's been a long day and I might just save myself the trouble and cut it out of you. Be a lot simpler, one less body to drag down to the market. Or did you want to save me the trouble and start talking on your now?" He pointed the tip of the blade at Aragorn waiting for a reply.

The ranger didn't move, he didn't answer the slaver he just glared at the man daring him to follow through on his threats.

Raesgarh turned towards Strider and threw the knife at Aragorn's head. The aim barely missed him by a hairs breath as the blade thunked dully into the tree behind him.

Strider didn't flinch. He was done with being afraid. His captor was a human and there was nothing this man could do that would ever be worse than anything he had endured already and with his father's encouragements ringing in his head he knew he would survive this as well.

He had to survive, for Kal's sake, for the children, and for Legolas. He couldn't leave his friend at the mercy of a human slave trader,

"No?" Raesgarh asked. "Then I guess I'll see what I can't wring out of you myself."

"I'd like to see you try," Aragorn replied evenly his voice soft and steady. Slowly the ranger smiled up into the glaring visage of the slaver.

Bracing his left hand on the tree behind Strider, Raesgarh leaned down close to the ranger, his face level with Aragorn's as he grabbed the knife handle sticking out from the trunk with his right hand.

"You're gonna wish you hadn't said that," the slaver whispered. It infuriated him that the ranger didn't even flinch. With a quick flick of his wrist he pulled the knife from the tree and raked it across Aragorn's face drawing a thin red line on the man's cheek and causing him to jerk away from the bite of the blade with a small hiss.

"Hmm…not so brave after all," Raesgarh commented his eyes narrowing as he crouched in front of the ranger. "I wonder how long it would take to make you scream?"

Aragorn heard a distinct familiar whistling sound moments before a projectile brushed through the tips of his hair and impacted the man in front of him. Raesgarh grunted as he was thrown backwards away from his prisoner landing on his back. He tried to breathe but his lungs wouldn't work. Looking down he realized that there was an arrow protruding from his chest. Surprise colored his face momentarily before his eyes glossed over and his pupils slowly dilated as his life ebbed away.

Straining against his bonds Aragorn twisted painfully trying to see around the tree trunk to pinpoint where the arrow had come from. The foliage behind him parted as Raniean and Brenyf silently emerged from the forest. Their booted feet made no sound as they crept into the camp. Raniean made quick eye contact with Strider, stopping in front the ranger protectively before directing the rest of the contingent to continue. They fanned out through the makeshift campsite searching out anymore enemies and setting up a perimeter.

Raniean slung his bow over his shoulder and crouched in front of Strider.

"Are you injured?" he asked the ranger softly.

"Define injured," Strider replied equally as quiet. He still wasn't sure they were completely alone. He hadn't seen anyone else, but he couldn't account for Chohn and Bannet. He smiled up into the blue eyes that were staring back at him.

"I'm so glad to see you," Aragorn confessed.

Raniean tipped the human's head to the side and glanced at the superficial cut on his face. There was obvious bruising where he had been beaten and he was sure the ranger sported more injuries as well. Strider was too good at hiding his pain; he'd learned that from Legolas, Raniean was sure. "You and Legolas will be the death of me yet," he muttered softly.

Pulling Aragorn forward he looked over the manacles trying to find a way to unlock them. Blood seeped from cuts to the ranger's wrists and the elf's frown deepened.

"The dead guy," Strider spoke, motioning with his head to where Rasegarh lay. "He has the keys in his coat pocket."

Raniean swiveled on his heel and turned his attention to the dead body. He knelt next to the slaver and barely touched the pockets of the man's outer tunic seeking anything that felt like keys. He was rewarded with a jingle when he tapped the man's right side. Quickly retrieving the ring he crept back to Aragorn. There were dozens of key on the chain and Raniean growled softly as he looked them all over.

Brenyf returned and smiled down at the human.

"Strider," he said by way of greeting.

Aragorn squinted up at the tall elven warrior a brilliant smile on his face. "Hi Brenyf," he replied. "Did you find anyone else in camp?"

"Only one other prisoner in that cage over there," Brenyf informed his captain and the ranger. He turned and glanced behind him as Raniean continued to try key after key.

The ranger drew his breath in with a hiss as the elven warrior turned his wrists painfully trying to access the key hole once again, attempting to fit yet another key in the steel cuffs.

"I'm sorry Strider," Raniean whispered through gritted teeth as he fumbled with the keys. "There are so many. I can't… they just won't…"

The manacle around Aragorn's right hand released causing the ranger to groan softly as his hand was freed and the blood began to flow back into his fingers. He slowly pulled his arm in front of him and held his breath while Raniean freed his left hand. With more difficulty he moved his left arm into a more comfortable position and closed his eyes slowly breathing out.

"Ah Strider, tell me you did not dislocate your shoulder," Raniean questioned, his eyes fixed on the ranger's face. He could tell from experience by the stiff way the human moved that the pain was caused by more than the cuts on Estel's wrists.

Aragorn opened one and glanced at the elven warrior. "Very well," he complied. "I didn't. They might have though." He motioned with his chin to where Raesgarh lay.

With a sigh Raniean looked up over his shoulder at Brenyf. The elf nodded in understanding. They would need to set it before they continued, sooner would be better. Without warning or explanation, and before Strider could protest, Brenyf stepped in close to the man and grabbed his left arm rotating it gently but firmly back into place. Raniean lunged at the ranger and pinned him to the tree when Strider's eyes flew open in surprise and he tried to shift away from the elves. He barely suppressed crying out with the pain the movement caused.

When Raniean released him, the human curled in on himself and worked to calm his breathing.

"You could give a warning next time," he growled his suggestion, glaring up at the elven faces that watched him closely.

Turning back to the campsite Brenyf dismissed his comment with a wave of his hand. "It is easier this way, when you don't know its coming."

"Not sure I agree with you," Strider hissed softly through his teeth. He let out a deep sigh and sat back holding his left arm close to his body. He glared darkly at Raniean when the captain of the guard laughed lightly.

Raniean handed the ring of keys to Brenfy when the warrior glanced back at them, and motioned towards the center of the camp where the caged prisoner remained. Understanding what his captain wanted Brenyf moved off to release the captive and give the two a moment of privacy.

Leaning in closer Raniean stared into the silver eyes. "Strider, are you all right? Tell me what happened and where pray tell is Legolas? Thranduil will have my head if I bring you two back injured. And if I don't return his son to him I will be treated to the dungeons for the remainder of my stay in Middle Earth. What happened after we parted?"

Aragorn sat forward and glanced into the campsite. He saw a small knot of warriors standing around the cage that held Kaldur and looking questioningly down at the small being. The thief had yet to acknowledge anyone or move from his confinement.

Using the elf in front him as leverage Strider stood slowly to his feet and pulled Raniean up with him. He swayed slightly once he was upright, his head protesting the movement. For a moment Aragorn had forgotten about his injuries, but his body had not. He was far more worried about Legolas and the children at the moment, and Kaldur's distinctly uncharacteristic behavior bothered him.

Gently Raniean steadied the human. "You're more hurt than you admitted," the captain of the guard accused the ranger.

Ignoring the elf's protests, Aragorn stumbled towards the cage and dropped down next to the open door. The warrior's shifted aside when the ranger tumbled into their midst.

"I'm more worried about Legolas and the children," Strider replied, his gaze focused on the small body curled in on itself inside the metal prison. He glanced back up over his shoulder seeking out Raniean.

"Ran," he explained quickly. "We ran afoul of slavers in Esgaroth and ended up with seven children that escaped from them. They weren't even slaves they were stolen from a war ravaged part of Rhun. Legolas is with them in a cave on the east side of the mountains that bracket the long marshes. Chohn, the slave master and his employees are trying to smoke them out. We have to get back there now. Kal tried to stall them and when he didn't return I went out looking for him. That's how we ended up here."

Raniean glanced at Brenyf and called the soldier to him. It was much as Rimdur had told them earlier and yet far worse.

"Gather the warriors, Legolas is trapped in the caves near the edge of the forest," the captain of the guard ordered.

Aragorn returned his attention to the small form in the cage. Kal had yet to move or acknowledge anyone. He was pressed into a corner against the grating on the side opposite the entry. Gently grasping the thief's ankle Strider spoke softly to the man.

Jerking away Kaldur pulled farther back into the steel prison. The ranger wasn't sure if he was incapable of responding or if he just didn't realize he was free.

"Strider, we must go. Can you show us where Legolas is hidden?" The urgency in Raniean's voice caught at the ranger. He was torn between staying and helping the insanely infuriating ruffian or rescuing his best friend and the children. Legolas won out. He always would. But Strider's concern for Kaldur couldn't leave the man alone in the slaver's camp.

"Can someone stay behind and just watch over Kal?" Aragorn requested. He knew what he was asking, every elf standing behind Raniean would want to go rescue the prince. "Please, he did try to help and he's not doing well."

Raniean glanced silently at Brenyf. Rolling his eyes in response to the unasked question Brenyf sighed and turned back to the contingent, repeating the question in the grey tongue asking for a volunteer. He knew that each and every elf had clearly heard the plea but he also understood why they all remained rooted in place.

Finally there was a reply from the back of the group. It was Morifwen who begrudgingly obliged the request.

"Thank you," Strider said quietly. He stood and grabbed the elf's forearm in appreciation. "I don't think you'll have any trouble with him. He's in bad shape and I doubt he'll come out of that thing on his own. We'll be back and I'll see to him then. Just leave the door open and keep the fire burning."

"I understand," Morifwen replied. He removed his hunting knife from the sheath on his back and offered the ornate handle to the ranger. "You might need this. Bring the prince back."

Aragorn saluted him with the blade and raced off after the elven warriors gaining Raniean's side and leading them deeper into the forest.

They stood just inside the canopy of the old forest, where the light of the full moon did not penetrate, where the weaker eyes of men could not see. Beside Raniean, the ranger stood perfectly still watching the two men at the front of the cavern where Legolas was hiding. If the elf hadn't known better he would have mistaken the human next to him as simply another elf. Most men did not have the calm patience or stillness that had been bred into Strider and it bespoke of his upbringing among the fairer races.

Aragorn's breath ghosted on the cold night air, the only outward evidence he was still among the living. His eyes were locked on the plateau intently watching the two slavers. Waiting, he was waiting for the right moment.

Raniean glanced at him out of the corner of his eyes watching the human closely. He wondered what was going on in the ranger's thoughts, what the man was planning or if he was simply hesitating. Whatever it was the captain of the guard was more than willing to take his cues from the human; he'd learned long ago that there was more to the ranger than Legolas was willing to divulge.

With a start, Strider moved forward. His window of opportunity had just opened. Creeping silently onto the plateau, he left the safety of the woods. The ranger approached the rocky outcropping from the south staying low inside the sparse vegetation that the elevation provided.

Behind him Raniean silently directed the elves. The guard fanned out through the old forest enclosing the cavern entrance in a net that would allow nothing to escape.

The front of the cave was completely obscured by a thick cloud of smoke that clung to the rock walls and hovered just above the granite shelf. Two large pyres had been constructed at the corners of the entrance, the light from their flames danced up the walls of the mountain side, throwing eerie ghostly moving patterns through the smoke on the surrounding rocks. Bannet manned the southern most fire while the slave master stomped back and forth in front of the entry, occasionally stopping to feed the pyre on the north side. He shouted to his employee in the eastern tongue demonstratively waving his hands above his head.

The ranger instinctively flattened behind a large rocky outcropping. He noticed that the flames guttered and crackled sending thick white smoke roiling into the cave opening. He could smell the wet dirt scent of lichens, moss, and pine sap in the kindling the men were using, which would account for the denseness of the smoke. It would also make it harder to breathe.

The wind shifted slightly to the south sending the vapor over the edge of the plateau and towards the ranger's position completely masking his approach. He tried not to cough as he took advantage of the covering and increased his speed.

Bannet batted at the smoke that suddenly swirled around him. He coughed and squinted, his eyes watering. He heard Chohn yelling at him to keep the fires going and build them higher. He had no clue how that elf and those kids were even breathing inside the cave. Moments ago when he'd had a good view of the cavern he could see the smoke boiling out a vertical shaft and spilling back down the front of the rock face. The main cavern had to be more than filled with the choking foul air by now.

Turning back to the pile of moss and dried grasses he'd collected, Bannet pulled the neck of his shirt over his mouth and nose. He glanced out towards the forest and realized he couldn't even see it. He was surprised however to see a dark shadow rise up out the smoke and advance swiftly towards him. He never saw the fist that slammed into his face sending him crashing to the ground.

Aragorn dropped to the rocky floor next to Bannet. He checked to make sure the slaver was unconscious, before pulling him off the plateau and dragging him into the forest. Two elves were waiting for him when he entered the woods. He pushed the slaver towards them and turned back to the cave knowing they would secure the prisoner and see to it that he could not escape. He had little time before Chohn figured out that Bannet was gone.

The slave master stopped and listened to the sounds around him. He thought he had heard something fall near where Bannet stood manning the other fire. His eyes narrowed in suspicion and he called out to the slaver. Just as he suspected, there was no answer.

On the edge of the plateau Aragorn grimaced, they had just lost the element of surprise. He watched as Chohn pulled his scarf up to cover his nose and backed slowly into the entrance of the cave disappearing into the swirling smoke.

The ranger glanced back to the forest. He couldn't see the elves that waited on the edge of the woods but he knew they were there. All they needed was an opportunity, a good target to aim for, and he intended to give them one.

Stepping back out onto the granite apron that extended in front of the cave opening, Aragorn walked towards the center of the mass of smoke that covered the entry way. He intentionally let his boot heels smack down hard on the rocky ground, ringing with each step he took. As he reached the spot where Chohn had disappeared he slowed his advance. He was very tempted to glance back into the shadows to see if the elves were still behind him but he resisted knowing he would only be giving away their positions.

Aragorn adjusted his grip on the elven blade Morifwen had given him. He moved slowly into a defensive stance and took another step farther into the murky darkness of the smoke, his senses on high alert. He barely ducked as Chohn's meaty fist past by his head. Striking out swiftly Aragorn raked the knife at the retreating arm.

A telltale string of curse words let him know he'd made contact. What he wasn't prepared for was the biting sting of a whip thong as it caught his upper arm.

Raniean watched as Strider fell backwards jerking sharply away and stumbling out of the blinding smoke. He restrained the elf on his left as the warrior made to move forward.

"Not yet," the captain of the guard warned. He glanced down the line of elves to his right and held up his hand. Several of the elven warriors were standing with bows and arrows at the ready. Not a one of them had relaxed their stance. The fate of the prince relied on their marksmanship, not to mention the life of their liege's friend.

Timing. Timing was everything.

Strider sprang back to his feet, fingering his coat sleeve. Where it had torn, a thin, red line welled up with blood. He shifted farther back onto the rocky shelf, shuffling his boots backwards to keep from tripping over on the uneven ground.

Slowly Chohn's large silhouette emerged from the screen of the smoke, solidifying and seeming to grow taller as the light from the fires chased his shadows up the walls making him appear larger. His form coalesced and his shadow fell away as he pursued the ranger.

"I have had my fill of you and your elf," Chohn spat the words at Aragorn. He snapped the whip repeatedly keeping the ranger at bay. "Now to end my frustration."

Widening his stance Aragorn steadied himself, ready to throw the dagger he held when he heard the voice of Raniean calling out to him in the grey tongue.

"Strider down!" the elf yelled the command.

Aragorn dropped to the ground and rolled towards the forest floor away from the slave master. The tip of Chohn's whip just missed his thigh as he scrambled for safety.

A moment later, arrows rained down on the granite steppe. Chohn tried to back into the safety of the billowing smoke but he wasn't fast enough. Aragorn heard the sickening thump of the man dropping to the ground.

The seconds ticked by, there was no further sound, no shuffling of feet, no labor of breathing. Only the sounds of the fires still sputtering and sparking could be heard across the granite expanse.

Aragorn sat up and watched the front of the cave for any telltale signs of life. Behind him he heard the barely perceptible footfall of the elves as they emerged from their hiding places.

Stepping next to the ranger, Brenfy offered the man his hand and pulled the human up to stand beside him. Aragorn brushed his coat off and glanced around him as the contingent gained his position.

"Nicely done," Strider said, smiling at Raniean. The captain of the guard simply smiled and refocused on the cavern.

"We need to put out those fires," Raniean commented. He was bothered by the fact that they still had not made contact with Legolas. The King's words echoed in his thoughts and hastened the feelings of dread that wound about his heart.

With a nod of understanding the elves around them immediately took up the task of pulling the burning logs away from one another and stomping out the flaming bits that rolled about the rocky steppe. In minutes the fires had been reduced to embers save for a few branches that had been held out to use as torches in the dark interior of the cavern.

The smoke dissipated much slower, dispersing on the light breezes that brushed the sides of the mountain from the north. As the air cleared and the entry to the cavern became more visible, so too did the lifeless body of Chohn. The elves quickly disposed of the corpse riddled with elven arrows.

With the smoke abated and the entry cleared Aragorn raced into the main cavern, not wasting a moment longer or waiting on the elves.

He quickly searched the offshoots and tunnels for Legolas and the children. They hadn't come out and there was no sign of them in any of the grottos or side caves. The fire had died and the main cavern was cast in dark shadows. Signs of a scuffle were evident near the fire pit. Two of Legolas' arrow littered the floor, one had been snapped in half and the pieces thrown in opposite directions.

Aragorn's anxiety coiled tightly in his gut, threatening to overwhelm him. He tamped it down quickly, his attention drawn to the front of the cave as Raniean stepped into the cavern.

The elven warriors spilled into the large grotto following the ranger. Garilien walked the prisoner in forcing him to sit on the edge of the darkened fire pit. Several had brought torches lit from the fires outside that were nearly spent. They held them higher in an attempt to light the dark recesses.

"Get that fire started," Strider shouted to no one in particular, pointing to the dark pit.

Stalking back to Bannet, Aragorn grabbed the man by the shoulder and pulled him backwards, forcing him to shift around or fall over.

"What happened here?" the ranger demanded. "What did you do?"

Bannet glared back at the man impassively, he had no intention of helping them.

"Look it will go easier for you with the townsfolk if you help us. We know you are from Esgaroth, the children told us. Help me," Aragorn practically begged.

"The slave master is dead," Raniean stated simply. He stared at the bound man, remembering that Rimdur's employee had said this man was working off a debt. Perhaps if he knew his debtor had passed he would be freer to talk.

That information was new to Bannet. He had hoped he could work off his debt and disappear with his family far from Chohn. Now it seemed that was no longer necessary. He hated this whole mess he had fallen into. He knew full well he was in no position to ask for favor, all he could do at this point was hope for mercy, he was out of options. The offer of help, meager as it was, was enough to turn him.

"I don't know," he answered honestly. "Chohn made me wait outside while he went in. He said he had a score to settle with the elf." Bannet glanced around him warily suddenly aware of the fact that he was surrounded by a company of elves.

"There was shouting and the kids were screaming. I don't know, I swear. I couldn't see anything there was so much smoke. The only one who came back out was Chohn and he was more angry than I have ever seen him," the slaver told them everything he knew. "He told me to keep the fire burning, he was going for reinforcements and then all of you showed up. Your friend and the kids, they never came out."

Bannet glanced from the ranger to the elves around him hoping they would believe him.

With a heavy sigh, Strider shoved the slaver forward. He let his gaze roam distractedly around the cavern thinking. Behind him Brenyf had rekindled the fire in the pit and joined Raniean waiting on the ranger and his instincts.

Aragorn's attention shifted from passageway to tunnel, to grotto, glancing at each and every option. His gaze rested on the third tunnel, the one with no end, it was dark even in the light of the fire. It was exactly what he would have done were the roles reversed.

The ranger glanced at the floor of the cavern, the pattern of footprints and boot prints seemed like a random shuffle of texture on the sandy ground but when he focused, when he concentrated, he could see the move and the shift of the people who had made them. It was as if he could step back in time in his mind's eye and recreate the events that had taken place. His breathing slowed and awareness of the reality around him shifted. He was no longer in the cave with the elven contingent; he was standing in the grotto and watching the past.

He could see the fight that had taken place, the children scattering, reforming and coming back to intervene, the large circular indentation in the gravel revealing the point where a child had fallen, the scuff marks indicating someone had been dragged backwards, the drops of blood suggesting that at least one person had taken injury, and more telling was the overlapping stampede effect of all the prints heading in one direction at one time – they had run or been chased into the third tunnel.

The elves watched as the ranger had walked slowly through the cavern to the back wall, his eyes fixed on the ground, his feet carefully stepping over imprints that they could not see. Stopping before the darkened tunnel Strider glanced up trying to pierce its depths with his eyes. His focus shifted and the darkness of the passage loomed before him. He could smell the scent of the earth, the soft touch of a breeze blowing from somewhere behind and the sound of its passing as it rushed by him into the dark unknown before him. Taking a deep breath the ranger grounded himself in the present.

"Ran!" Aragorn called out to the captain of the guard. Raniean joined him quickly, accepting a lighted torch as he walked to the back of the cave. "Here," the ranger instructed pointing to the ground in front of the third tunnel.

As the ranger knelt on the ground, Raniean crouched down with him and swept the light from the flame low against the rocky floor. Small footprints and one set of booted feet had entered this passageway recently. There was blood in the boot print. This was the tunnel that seemed to have no end to it, the one that gave Legolas cause to fear what was at its end, and this was where they had gone. Aragorn was positive.

"Follow me," Strider ordered Raniean as he stood to his feet and raced down the dark tunnel. He knew the elven warrior would have no trouble keeping up with him. In fact he was depending on it in the shape he was in.

"Legolas!" Aragorn called down the tunnel his voice amplified by the narrow corridor. The pounding of his booted feet sounded loudly in his ears drowned out only by the wild beat of his heart. They just had to be in time.

"Something lives here. It has been woken," Raniean warned. He grabbed the ranger by the back of his overcoat, pulling him to a stop. The elf was listening. Listening not to the physical world but to what stirred in the dark and pressed against the light of his soul. And it was blacker than the darkness they stood in.

"We must find them quickly if they truly came this way," the warrior cautioned. His eyes were huge in the confines of the tunnel and for a moment he reminded Aragorn of Legolas.

Elves were not made for caves, not even Mirkwood elves.

Nodding in understanding, Strider resumed his search at a slower pace. He checked every offshoot cave and crack wide enough for an elf and seven children to pass through. He had no idea how far they had gone but he decided it was worth giving away their position to whatever lived in the caverns to find Legolas alive.

Ignoring the fears that nagged at the back of his mind, he took a deep breath and shouted Legolas' name one last time at the top of his lungs and waited. If the elven prince were alive he would have heard that.

"Strider!" Raniean hissed softly. "We do not need it to know we are here."

"Trust me, Ran," Aragorn replied, straining to pick up any sound of response. "We've run into these things before, it already knows."

"What!?" the warrior asked in surprise, his fears rising. He was totally surprised when the ranger simply shrugged nonchalantly his gaze far down the corridor.

"Did you hear that?" Aragorn asked. Without waiting for a response he pelted up the hallway.

"Hear what? Strider wait!" Raniean chased after the ranger doubting the man's sanity.

"Did you hear that?" Sahra asked. She glanced back into the small enclosure they were secreted inside. Edging hesitantly towards the opening she gripped the crumbling edge of stone and glanced out into the passageway.

To her left a light bobbed oddly casting eerie shadows on the walls. Something was running towards them. Cringing back into the shadows she watched the light pass them by.

Cheleden crept close to her and hazarded a glance out into the passageway. He saw the same light heading away from them deeper into the tunnel but he was sure he recognized what it was.

"Strider!" the boy shouted at the retreating forms.

Aragorn skidded to a stop on the gravel of the passageway and brushed past the elf behind him, peering down the hall. He grabbed the torch from Raniean's hand and held it higher walking slowly back the way they had come.

"Who is that?" he called out.

"It's me, Cheleden," the child replied.

Thrusting the flaming torch back at the elf, Strider quickly retraced his steps. The boy stood in the passageway next to a dark gash in the tunnel. It had looked for all intents that Chelden had simply stepped from the passage wall out of thin air. Now standing in front of him, Aragorn could see that what he had simply taken for a darker striation of rock coloring was in reality a fissure in the tunnel that led into another opening.

Cheleden wrapped his arms around Strider and clung to the ranger. "It's him, it's him! Tell Legolas he is here," the child called back to the others.

In seconds the hall was filled with children all talking at once. Aragorn touched each one in turn, counting to make sure they were all present, quickly glancing over their small forms to ensure they were uninjured.

And yet the prince hadn't joined them.

Grabbing Kelben by the shoulders Aragorn turned him around and tipped his chin up forcing the child to look at him.

"Where is Legolas?" he asked softly, his worry rising.

"Here," Sahra called out. She caught Strider by the coat sleeve and tugged him through the dark broken gash. The ranger had to duck down to fit through the small opening but once on the other side he was surprised to find they were standing in a vertical shaft the walls of which were no more than ten feet in any direction. Here the air was fresh and a small patch of light shown from somewhere high up above.

Legolas was lying in the back of the cave lighting the interior with his glow.

Aragorn could feel the press of children as they reentered the cavern hovering behind the ranger to see what would happen.

"Is he okay?" Chlowe asked quietly, she sniffed softly trying to be brave and losing the battle.

"Let me see little one, give me a moment," Aragorn replied.

"Strider?" Raniean called from the other side of the wall.

"Ran, step in here," the ranger replied, his voice slightly muffled by the rock walls that separated them. "I need that light." The elven warrior could hear the man giving the kids instructions asking them to stand outside and wait so they could have more room.

Crouching down slightly, the tall elf stepped sideways through the narrow fissure and entered the small enclosure as the children squeezed out around him. When Raniean took in the sight of Strider kneeling in front of Legolas trying to wake the prince his heart skipped a beat.

"Is he?" the captain of the guard couldn't finish the sentence as he crouched down next to the ranger.

"No, he's alive," Aragorn quickly reassured him. "I think he just passed out. He has a nasty bump on his head and his temple is split." The healer in the human took over and he gently fingered the elf's face near the cut by his eye. He felt no broken bones. Pulling Legolas forward so he could see the back of the elf's skull better he explored the knot on the back of his head. There was no blood that was a good sign. Pressing the prince back against the rock wall, Strider sighed with relief.

"Nothing life threatening. He will recover," Aragorn confirmed.

"And this?" Raniean moved the torch towards the prince's left foot eliciting a quiet hiss from Strider. The soft suede of the boot was torn and the skin beneath was broken in a thin deep line that wrapped around Legolas' ankle.

"That is a whip mark," the ranger answered with a frown. "We'll get…"

A low keening moan interrupted their conversation. Raniean's eyes widened and he stiffened at the sound.

"I told you did I not?" he glared pointedly at Aragorn.

The room suddenly became incredibly cramped as the children piled back in, pressing against the adults and shying away from the entrance.

"We need to move," Strider said, stating the obvious. Raniean stood up, stepping over and around the small bodies packed tightly about him and crept quietly out into the hall. He held the torch high above his head and glanced to his right. Nothing moved in the darkness, at least not yet.

In seconds he was once again surrounded by children; they clung to his tunic and hid behind him glancing fearfully into the darkened tunnel.

"Strider," Raniean growled softly. He was not accustomed to human children or children at all, he was a warrior.

"What?!" Aragorn called out his voice tinged with irritation. "What did you expect, you have the light!"

Raniean leaned down and glanced back into the grotto lighting the small cavern once more.

"Thank you." The elven warrior heard the muttered reply. He watched as the human worked with his liege.

"Hurry, Strider," Raniean urged softly. Behind him one of the children had begun crying softly.

Ignoring them all Aragorn focused on Legolas. The elf should have woken by now. That he hadn't bothered the ranger.

"Legolas," Strider spoke the elf's name using the tone of voice his father had taught him to call the injured back to the waking realm. "Legolas come back. Wake up my friend."

Aragorn leaned in closer as the elf took a deep breath and opened his eyes. The prince blinked several times as though trying to come to grips with his surroundings.

"Strider?" Legolas whispered. "Where are we?" It was dark and obviously they were enclosed somewhere. Memory fogged his brain and slipped from his grasp and for a moment he was somewhere else. His breathing accelerated and he reached out for the man in front of him. "Where?"

"Peace mellon nin, we are free," Aragorn replied softly in the grey tongue. "We are in the cave you hid in with the children? Do you remember?"

The moaning sigh returned eliciting tiny screams of surprise and shuffling of feet in the hallway.

"I do now," Legolas replied. "I'm afraid we woke it up."

"Well, you had help. Come on we must go," Strider said his urgency conveyed in the tone of his voice. He wrapped his arms around Legolas' chest and pulled the elf up with him as he stood.

Closing his eyes and holding his breath, Legolas held onto the ranger attempting to steady himself even as his body protested the movement. Aragorn leaned in close crouching in front the elf and trying to see his eyes. He tipped Legolas chin up and stared into the blue orbs. Just as he feared one was dilated fully the other was not.

"Concussion," the ranger whispered to himself as he helped the elf navigate the exit from the cavern. Several small hands reached for Legolas as he stepped unsteadily into the passageway.

Aragorn gripped the edges of the fissure and jumped lightly out into the hallway. He took Legolas' left hand and draped the princes' arm around his shoulder allowing the elf to lean his weight on the ranger.

"Let us go shall we?" Strider offered. He glanced at all the faces looking expectantly to him. When his gaze met Raniean's he had to look away quickly. The elf's free hand was held possessively in Hanha's small fingers and Chlowe had a firm grip on the edge of his tunic on his left side behind her sister. The image was repeated on his right side only it was Rukoa who had a death grip on the elf's knife belt.

Legolas followed the ranger's gaze and snickered softly when he noted the deep frown on his captain of the guard.

"My lord," Raniean growled softly, he stepped forward slightly jostled from behind as Kelben pressed in close.

Turning Legolas back towards the way out, Aragorn shook his head and began to slowly walk the length of the tunnel helping the elf who limped along side him.

"I told you, it's because you have the light," the human whispered knowing full well that Raniean could distinctly hear the soft comment.

"Come Ran, it's not that far," Legolas called over his shoulder a wide grin forming on his face. He lost all composure when Aragorn began to softly laugh next to him.

The deep sigh from the elven warrior behind them only made things worse. By the time they entered the main cavern the two friends were laughing uncontrollably, their mirth lighting the cave by several degrees and dispelling the fears of the children.

Legolas sat stiffly on the edge of the fire pit in the main grotto while Raniean and Strider discussed what to do with their prisoner. The children milled about the interior talking amongst themselves and playing games. Sahra was busy plaiting Chlowe's hair. They seemed to have recovered quickly from their escape of the slave master.

Aragorn shook his head at the latest suggestion of what to do with the remaining slaver, it was amusing but out of the question. The elves were having too much fun tormenting the man with their wild ideas. The last one included spiders.

"Sell him," a small voice interjected from behind the prince. Legolas turned and shifted over as Cheleden seated himself next to the elf. "See how he likes it."

Bannet glared balefully at the child, his frown deepening.

"That's a good idea," Legolas chimed in.

"You're not helping," Aragorn stated flatly. He glanced up from where he was crouched in front of the prince cleaning the cut to Legolas' ankle. "We need to turn him over to the authorities in Esgaroth, let them deal with him." Gently setting Legolas' foot on his leg the ranger applied a soothing balm to the edges of the deep cut and focused his attention back on the elf tuning the others out.

"Fine then," Brenyf interrupted. He stood to his feet and headed for the cavern exit. "I will fetch the constable from the human city and return with him here."

"No, not here," Aragorn muttered. He glanced back at the tunnel Legolas had been hiding in.

The room stilled as the elves focused their attention on what had alerted the ranger.

"Definitely not here," Raniean agreed, rounding up the children. "But I do not want to take him with us." The warrior pointed at their prisoner.

Strider gently set Legolas' foot back on the floor resting it on his torn boot and rocked back on his heels glancing up at the elves that ringed the fire pit.

"I have an idea," the ranger said, a wicked grin slowly widening on his face. He stepped up out of the pit and pulled one of Legolas' knives from its sheath on the elf's back. "Be right back," he whispered to the prince.

"Bring him along," Strider said, pointing at Bannet with the tip of the blade. Not waiting to see if any one was following his directions he walked to the far tunnel and disappeared from sight.

Behind him, Aragorn could hear Legolas' laughter as the elf caught up with his train of thought. "Please Garilien oblige Strider. I know what he is thinking," the prince requested of the warrior.

Dragging the man to his feet Garilien trailed behind the ranger. He was surprised to find Strider standing in front of a portion of the short passage with Legolas' knife shoved into the wall. Having found the lock on the hidden doorway, Aragorn popped the portal open in less time than it took previously. With a flourish of the knife he motioned Bannet into the small dark chamber.

"You can't think to put me in there!" the slaver argued. He dug his feet in as Garilien pulled him forward.

"I can and I do," Aragorn replied menacingly. He touched the tip of the elven blade under the man's chin effectively stopping Bannet's protests. "In. Now," the ranger ordered backing the man into the thief's closet.

"Its less than you deserve. Don't worry, we'll tell them how to find you," he reassured the slaver as he slammed the rock door shut. He knew from their earlier explorations there was no way to get out from the inside.

"You don't have to tell them," Garilien offered, raising his eye brows in question.

Aragorn laughed and pushed the elf out of the tunnel. "I'm telling Legolas you said that," he threatened.

When they returned to the main grotto the company was waiting for them ready to head back to the campsite. The fire had been doused and everyone had moved to the entry way. It was quite the ragtag group that had formed up at the cave's entrance. The contingent of tall elven warriors was interspersed with the small disheveled forms of the children; some were holding the elves hands, others like Teryhen and Chlowe, were simply clinging silently to their older siblings.

"How did he like his accommodations?" Legolas asked as Aragorn stepped up next to him letting the elf lean on him for support as they walked out into the fading light of late afternoon.

"They suited him," Strider replied with a smirk.

"And just when are you planning on telling the authorities where he is?" Legolas pressed for more information.

"I thought I'd let Garilien do the honors," Aragorn said with a snicker as the elf in question started laughing behind him.

The walk back to the slaver's camp had taken longer than Aragorn was comfortable with. By they time they entered the site, night was full upon them and Legolas was walking on his own, handling the pain from the injury well. Strider had been adamant about assisting him but the elven prince had been more stubborn about being independent of help which garnered a good amount of banter between the two friends.

"Sit or I will have Raniean make you sit," Aragorn commanded once they had returned.

"Leave me out of this Strider," the elven warrior warned. "I will not be party to either one of you or your schemes; you'll only get me into trouble." The elf walked to the far side of the camp and joined Morifwen.

In their absence, Morifwen had started a fire and set about preparing a meal cobbled together from some of the meager supplies that had survived the slavers raid on their camp and some that Chohn and his men had left behind at their own site.

The stew that was boiling over the fire filled the air with a pleasant scent that wafted on the evening breezes bringing the company in closer.

Morifwen separated himself from the elven warriors and approached Aragorn. The ranger handed the elf back his knife and thanked him with a large smile. Nodding in acceptance the warrior slid the weapon back in its sheath and addressed the issue that was bothering him.

"Your man has not moved," the elven warrior informed Aragorn. He pointed to the cage where Kaldur still lay. If not for the slight rise of his chest from the intake of air one would think him dead.

Aragorn glanced down when he felt a small tug on his tunic. Kelben was standing beside him his eyes huge in the failing light.

"Is he dead?" the young boy asked fighting back tears.

Crouching down Strider pulled the child in close. "No he's not dead. He's sleeping I think. See he breathes," Aragorn consoled the boy. He placed his face next to the child's and pointed at the thief's chest before giving the child a quick hug.

The other boys had gathered round now and were watching curiously.

"He doesn't want to come out does he?" Rukoa asked softly.

"No, he doesn't. I think he might be afraid," Strider agreed with the assessment. "The men that were mean to you were mean to him too." Standing up, he walked to the cage and knelt down next to the open door.

"We can get him out," Cheleden spoke up softly. The boys followed Aragorn, keeping to the edges of the perimeter afraid to get any closer to the slavers camp or the dead body that lay where Raesgarh had fallen.

Strider glanced back into the camp. The girls were grouped around Legolas, his proximity their safety line in the midst of circumstances that were beyond them. They looked tired and worn. Their faces were covered in soot and dirt that streaked their clothing and gave them an even more bedraggled look. Slowly Sahra slipped her hand into Legolas', startling him with the gentle touch. The sudden attention of all the strange adults made them nervous and wary.

A smile slowly creased Aragorn's face as he took in the sight of them. He had temporarily forgotten their young charges in the chaos of freeing them and over powering the slavers.

Holding out his hand he beckoned Cheleden closer. "I would appreciate the help."

Rukoa ran to him first, leaning against his side and gazing into the cage. The other boy's came more slowly. Kelben moved to the ranger's right hand side and held onto the man's belt. He stayed as far away from the opening of the barred enclosure as possible. When Strider glanced back at him over his shoulder, Cheleden answered the unasked question.

"Kelben is afraid of the cages. He's spent too much time in them. It does something to you. We've had to get him out of them a time or two as well before the masters got too angry. We've all been in them before," the oldest boy explained. Aragorn turned back to the child and found Cheleden on his hands and knees next to the ranger slowly entering the cage. "Terhyen help me out", he called to his brother, as he crawled in.

Terhyen glanced at the ranger as he crawled in after his brother moving to Kaldur's right side as Cheleden scooted closer to the thief on his left. Quietly, almost too quietly even for elven hearing the boys started talking to Kaldur, whispering encouragements and shifting him closer to the exit eliciting the man's cooperation.

Opening his eyes, Kal stared wide eyed at Cheleden who motioned to his brother to stop.

"What?" the older boy asked softly.

Aragorn glanced over his shoulder at Legolas his eyebrows raised in surprise. The child in the cage with Kaldur had natural talent in the healing arts, that much was apparent. Strider sat back in a crouched position moving out of the way of the gate.

"Garith?" the thief questioned, slightly confused with his surroundings.

"No, Cheleden," the child corrected.

"I can't breathe," Kal informed, still incapable of understanding what was happening.

Cheleden smiled and responded with a small laugh, "Yes you can. Try it. We can and we're both in here with you."

"We? We who? How many?" the thief asked, his voice stronger that it had been minutes ago as his mind slowly caught up with reality. Behind him Terhyen patted him on the shoulder and smiled when Kaldur glanced back at him. "I can't live in a cage," the man confessed.

"You don't have to ever again, the door is open," Cheleden replied his face very close to Kaldur's. He pointed to the removed grate refocusing the man's attention on his freedom.

Aragorn leaned back down in and extended his hand towards the smaller man when Kal glanced at the open portal.

"Come on Kaldur, we haven't got all day," the ranger chided his words softened by the smile on his face.

"Well why didn't you say so?" the thief muttered gruffly. The glare he laid on the child in front of him brought a bought of giggles from the older boy. And the three of them scooted backwards out of the confinement.

Cheleden and Terhyen crawled out first followed by a much slower moving Kaldur DeCahr. The man sat up stiffly with Strider's help. He held his left arm tightly to his chest and glowered at the ring of elves that were watching.

"Legolas, can you…" Aragorn requested motioning with his head for the prince to find something else with which to occupy his warriors curiosity. With a small smirk the elven prince led the contingent to the far side of the fire pit. He intentionally took the long way around as the girls had not let go of his hands and he didn't want them to walk near the dead slaver. Their day had already been upsetting enough.

Closing his eyes Kaldur leaned back against the metal crate behind him and sighed deeply. His head felt like it was spinning and a wave of nausea swept him up momentarily blocking all else from his senses. He slowly became aware of Aragorn gently touching the back of his head, his fingers moving to the cut above Kaldur's eyes.

Tiny fingers carefully pressed on his rib cage eliciting sharp stabbing pains. When he opened his eyes and tried to shift away Kal realized that Cheleden was kneeling next to the ranger and assisting him. The two were quietly assessing Kaldur's injuries and the list was not short.

Aragorn rocked back on his heels and tipped the man's head up, staring into Kal's eyes. They were dilated unevenly and the ranger frowned slightly. The small thief batted ineffectively at Strider's hands.

"I'm alright," Kal retorted, his words slightly slurred.

"Of course you are," Aragorn agreed. "For someone with a broken arm, broken ribs and a concussion you're perfectly fine."

"Might even help a little." Strider heard Legolas chime in from the fire pit.

Rolling his eyes Aragorn glanced across the camp and favored the elf with a lopsided grin.

"Did he say something?" Kal asked trying to follow Aragorn's gaze and nearly toppling over. "He did, didn't he? Never liked that elf."

"Kal!" Strider brought the man up sharply. It wouldn't do to have the king's contingent thinking the thief had an issue with elves. "Keep your voice down and sit still. You'll be in less pain."

Aragorn glanced back up at the prince. Several sets of frowning elven eyes were watching them closely now. The ranger grimaced and silently mouthed the words, "Sorry".

Legolas shook his head and dismissed the thief with a wave of his hand. He took hold of Raniean's shoulder and turned the captain back towards the fire pretending nothing was amiss.

A soft thump against his back alerted the ranger that one of the children was leaning against him. He felt the small points of elbows press into his right shoulder and glanced back to see Rukoa smiling at him, the child's face next to his.

"Infestation," Kaldur muttered again a frown creasing his face as he glowered at the young boys scattered around him.

"Come on let's get you up and away from this contraption. I think I'll let Brenyf dismantle this thing when he gets back so it can never be used again," Strider informed his small audience. "Would you like that?" he turned to Kelben and asked. Next to him Kelben was nodding furiously. The ranger's smile widened as he watched the child's exuberant enthusiasm.

"Thought so," Aragorn replied. He grabbed Rukoa's hands where they rested on his shoulder and stood up pulling the child up with him. Rukoa's arms wrapped around his neck in a stranglehold as he situated himself more comfortably and pressed his knees into Strider's sides. The ranger grabbed the boy's legs and held him safely in place.

Proffering his left hand down to the seated ruffian, he hauled Kaldur to his feet and waited until the thief was steady on his own before he released him.

Slowly he led the small rag tag group to join the others at the fire ring. Kaldur shifted away from the elves and gingerly sat down on a log on the far side of the fire. Kelben joined him, quietly sitting with thief and offering as much comfort as he was receiving through his proximity. Kal draped his right arm around the child and sighed deeply. Today had not gone well.

Less gracefully Aragorn disentangled himself from his charge, dropping Rukoa in front of him and shooing the child off to join the others who had chosen Kal's side of the fire pit to occupy. Even the girls had scrounged a knapsack from somewhere and were seated on it quietly talking and playing amongst themselves.

It would have been a nice evening if not for the circumstances that brought them all together.

"Now what," Raniean asked. He glanced around Legolas and pierced Aragorn with a questioning look.

If Legolas had any answers he was not forthcoming and simply deferred to the ranger.

"Well," Aragorn said softly, noting that all the elves were waiting on him for a reply. "Now we wait until Brenyf returns with the constable or whoever passes for the law in Esgaroth and let them clean up the mess."

"And the children?" Legolas asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

"I don't know," Strider replied his tone equally soft so their conversation would not be overheard. "I really don't know." He glanced over at the kids. Terhyen had fallen asleep resting against Cheleden, Kelben still sat with Kal talking to the thief. Rukoa had joined the girls and was playing a game with the stones they had gathered from the cavern.

"They have families," Legolas continued. "Somewhere."

"I hope so," Aragorn sighed. He shook his head sadly. Sometimes the ones most affected by war were the smallest.

It didn't take long for their questions to be answered.

Raniean stiffened next to Legolas, a slight reaction that was mimicked by all the elves standing around the prince. The captain of the guard glanced into the darkened woods behind them his gaze intent.

With a small flick of his wrist he sent the contingent scattering quietly into the forest. The warriors disappeared soundlessly fanning out and surrounding the campground.

"Someone comes," Raniean answered the question in the eyes of the elf and the man standing next to him. He turned and faced the dark woods his senses on high alert. He resisted the urge to step in front of the prince but he did inch closer, a slight motion that did not go unnoticed.

Legolas smiled at Strider but he was no less tense. Behind them the sounds of the children had quieted. Aragorn glanced back at the kids who were now focused on the elves and the human, they had unconsciously moved closer together. The ranger smiled at them and held up one finger to his lips cautioning them to silence. He noted when Kaldur pulled Kelben closer and tucked the boy against his side.

The soft singing of Legolas' knives as he pulled them from their sheaths on his back caught the ranger's attention and he focused on the forest before them.

Following the prince's gaze Aragorn tensed sensing the apprehension in his friend.

"They are here," Legolas informed him quietly, his voice barely a whisper.

To Strider's surprise, the elven warrior's soundlessly reappeared on the edges of the camp ring setting up a perimeter just inside the light that the fire cast about them. From their left Brenyf re-emerged flanked by Morifwen.

"Look at what I found," Mori spoke into the quiet.

"And there are more," Brenyf continued. "I asked the humans to wait down the hill until I made contact with you. It just seemed safer that way." He smiled at the prince.

"How many did you bring back with you?" Legolas questioned. He resheathed his knives and stepped forward grasping the warrior's upper arm in his hands by way of greeting.

"There are a few my lord," Brenyf replied.

"The constable?" Strider questioned, his curiosity piqued.

"And then some," Brenyf acknowledged. "When we got back to town there was a delegation from south of the Celduin, near Rhun. They claimed that the men of Rhun had been ransacking the smaller cities and villages there and stealing the livestock and children."

Legolas glanced at Aragorn knowingly. "That sounds familiar," he commented darkly.

Movement at the edges of his sight caught Strider's attention and he turned back towards the interior of the camp to see the children making their way towards the adults. They had heard the conversation and their faces reflected a hope that made Aragorn's heart tighten. He wanted the delegation to be from the children's village but he didn't hold onto that desire too tightly. Rhun was a large place and from the sounds of it many villages had been victims of the same attacks."

"But how did they find their way here?" Legolas prompted the warrior.

"My lord, they combined what little they had left and hired an Easterling tracker who led them here, convinced they would find their children in Esgaroth," Brenfy continued. "With your permission I will bring them up."

"Please," the prince complied with a nod. He looked down as Sarha slipped her hand back in his capturing his attention.

"Are they are our parents?" she asked, her upturned face lighted by the flicker of the fire behind them.

"We don't know little one," Legolas answered truthfully. "But we will find out soon enough. And if they are not your parents we will find yours."

"Legolas," Aragorn barely whispered. He was watching the elf closely, he barely shook his head when the prince glanced at him. It was unwise to make promises they couldn't keep even though in his heart he wanted to.

The sounds of a large company moving through the forest interrupted their conversation.

Brenyf and Moriwen preceded the group making sure their arrival was properly announced. It was never wise to surprise a contingent of elven warriors. In moments the small clearing was barely controlled chaos.

An assorted collection of adults spilled into the small clearing talking all at once. Their presence set off the children who ran towards them calling out to the ones they recognized. Aragorn noted that Rimdur and his apprentice along with two men from Esgaroth whom he did not know had also accompanied the families. They stepped out of the way, moving off to the side talking amongst themselves, grave looks on their faces. A garbed Easterling stood on the edges of the campfire just inside the woods keeping to the darkness which made the elves distinctly uneasy. The constable a tall dark haired human with an air of authority walked straight to the dead man and demanded to know who had killed him and what had happened. He was trailed by a smaller built tow headed youth who had to be the man's apprentice. The younger officer's hand was on the hilt of his sword and he paced anxiously next to his senior.

The lawmen's presence made Kaldur extremely uncomfortable and he attempted to leave the campground quietly without being seen, which did not work out in his favor. When Aragorn caught sight of the thief across the way one of the elven warriors had a grip on Kal's good arm and was holding the small man up so that he had to stand on the tips of his toes.

Standing next to the thief, Kelben was crying.

The sight of the small lost child in the middle of the cacophony was enough for Aragorn. He grabbed hold of Legolas' shoulder and using his friend for stability, he jumped up on a rock near the elf, throwing a dark displeased glare at the prince. Enough was enough.

Knowing exactly what was coming next Legolas put his hands over his ears, he flinched visibly when Aragorn placed two fingers in his mouth and let loose an ear piercing whistle.

"Strider!" Raniean growled softly into the silence that followed.

"Enough!" Aragorn shouted ignoring the captain of the elves. He glanced around the clearing letting his gaze fall on every being present. His dark glare fell lastly on the Easterling and he let it linger there until the hooded being slowly took his hand off the hilt of his sword and showed the ranger his empty palms. With a sharp nod Strider focused on the humans huddled around the children.

"Enough," he repeated much more quietly. "Turien, drop that," the ranger instructed the elf that still had a hold of Kaldur. When the warrior glanced at Raniean for confirmation, the captain of the guard nodded once.

"Kal, sit," Aragorn ordered, his voice commanding, his authority unquestionable. "Now there are many of you here and you all have questions. We will answer them as best we can but there will be order. Am I understood?"

"And just who are you?" the constable asked. His words were a bit harsh as he tried to make sense of what he was seeing. There were a lot of odd folk near his town tonight and he found it unsettling to say the least.

Legolas raised his eyebrows and glanced at the man standing next to him. He was fascinated by the change in his friend. Aragorn straightened up to full height his eyes fixed on the constable. The prince suddenly realized that he recognized the commander Thorongil in the ranger and couldn't help his smile as Strider slowly stepped down from the boulder he stood on and approached the man from Esgaroth.

"You may call me Strider. I've come from Rivendell and my companions hale from Mirkwood. The prince of Mirkwood," Aragorn informed the constable, he pointed Legolas out to the man, "was assaulted by this man and his cohorts as we traveled back to the palace." The ranger kicked at the dead body next the lawmen.

"He and his employer are both dead along with three others strewn about these woods. I doubt you'll find their bodies. Only one of the company survived, a man from your town has been captured and is restrained in a cave just over that hill," Aragorn pointed to the north of him. "These men stole those children from their homes and were heading to the slave markets to sell them. But I think you already know that." The ranger glanced at the families that ranged about the camp.

A quick head count was all it took for Strider to realize that not all the children's families were accounted for. Kelben had retaken his position at Kaldur's side and clung to the man, his eyes wide, tears still staining his cheeks.

"My apologies," the constable replied. He held out his hand and stepped over the dead body. Behind him, his officer was covering Raesgarh's remains with a tarp blocking the specter of death from any prying eyes.

"The name is Norwen, I'm the constable in Esgaroth. Your man sent for me. You'll have to forgive me, this is a lot to take in for one night," the constable introduced himself. He had a firm handshake and Strider instantly liked him, softening his stance slightly.

"I would have to agree with you on that," Aragorn replied, glancing about them. "And between you and I, they're elves." Strider smiled conspiratorially.

"Right, sorry," Norwen corrected himself. "This is Dahnek, he's my second," the constable introduced the young man he'd brought with him, pulling the tow headed youth around to his right. "He'll be constable when I step down."

Aragorn nodded in greeting and shook hands with younger officer.

"You don't look like you fared well either, the lot of you," Norwen commented. He took in the sight of the elven warriors, and the one that had been pointed out to him as royalty. If the elf he was staring at was their prince, they were in trouble. Both he and the man named Strider looked like the slavers had taken out their wrath on them personally.

"I am afraid we did not," the ranger admitted. He ran his hand back through his hair sweeping it out of his eyes. His wrists were bloodied and bruised and blood caked his lips and temple. He suddenly felt very tired and was actually ready to head back to Mirkwood.

Legolas gained his side and introductions were made once more before the two friends launched into a quick retelling of the events that had led up to deaths of the slavers and the rescue of the children.

"My lord," Raniean interrupted quietly. "If everything can be turned over to Esgaroth we need to return, the King awaits our arrival." He had waited on the side with the warriors watching over the encampment but in the pit of his stomach he felt that it was time to take their leave. The king's anxiousness to have his son back home was now gnawing at the captain of the guard as well.

"You should also know," Brenyf added, as he walked towards his captain and his liege, "that the Easterling is gone."

Aragorn glanced quickly about the camp, his eyes trying to pierce the gloom of predawn. The light was just barely beginning to draw lighter shades of grey in the sky to the east and the temperature had dropped a few degrees in anticipation of dawn.

"It is well," Legolas interjected into the tension. "Let him go, his job is done." The elf glanced to the fire ring where the families were seated. The children having been paired back up with their parents sat talking with one another after their long separation. Chlowe noticed the elf watching them and waved from where she sat on her mother's lap.

"Are all the children's parents accounted for?" the prince asked, his question directed to no one in particular.

"All apparently but one," Strider answered, his voice was soft and something about his tone alerted Legolas. The elf followed the direction of his friend's gaze.

Kelben still sat next to Kaldur. The man had draped his good arm around the child and was rocking them both back and forth. Aragorn wasn't sure if the thief was even aware of the repetition of his movements. Both the man and child had lost looks on their faces as they stared at the hypnotic weave of the flames in the fire pit.

Approaching the two adults that Rukoa was nestled between Strider addressed them seeking information.

"This is him!" Rukoa interrupted Aragorn. "This is the man. He's the one that stole us away from the bad men." The small boy beamed at the ranger when Strider crouched down in front of the tiny family.

"Strider," he introduced himself, shaking the father's hand.

"Thank you for rescuing Rukoa," the child's mother spoke up from Aragorn's right.

"It was my pleasure," Strider replied. He tousled the youngster's thick dark locks eliciting a laugh from the child. "I was wondering if either of you recognized that young boy over there?" Aragorn pointed towards Kelben. "Are his parents among you?"

"His is name is Kelben," Rukoa's father supplied the answers the ranger was looking for. "His family was massacred when the village was attacked. They were farmers, so they were among the first that were ambushed. I don't know how he survived. He has no living relatives."

A soft touch on the ranger's shoulder let him know that Legolas had joined them. Rukoa's father glanced up in surprise when the elf stepped near and joined the conversation. The prince returned the smile Rukoa graced him with as Strider stood back up. He turned towards the elf and concealed their conversation in the grey tongue, partly for privacy and partly out of respect for the elven prince in the company of humans.

"His family is gone, they were wiped out in the attack. They say he has no relatives," Strider informed his friend.

"What are you thinking my friend?" Legolas questioned. He glanced back at Kelben and Kaldur.

Aragorn shook his head slightly, indicating his indecisiveness. His gaze wandered to the woods that surrounded them as though he could find the answers he sought hidden in their ancient silence. The first brushes of dawn were just touching the tops of the trees setting them aflame with a warm golden glow.

"Kaldur is injured is he not?" the elf asked softly trying to catch the ranger's gaze. He shifted slightly staring into the silver eyes.

"What are you getting at Legolas?" Strider wasn't following the prince's train of thought. "You aren't suggesting we take him home are you? And what does this have to do with the boy?"

"Take him home?" Legolas repeated incredulously. He laughed aloud his mirth contagious as only elven laughter could be. "Do you take me for a fool? My father would throw him in the dungeons and me right after he condemned you to live there for allowing me to bring that man into the palace. Thank you no. You and the ketrals are quite enough trouble for me, my friend."

"I don't understand then Legolas, why are you asking about Kaldur?" Strider repeated. He was tired, he ached and his mind was foggy with all they had been through.

"I think Kelben has taken to Kaldur," the prince explained. "Surely there is someone here who could take the two of them in and make an honest man out of that wretched thief."

Aragorn stared at the elf shocked that he hadn't thought of the idea first. It made sense, but would Kaldur even behave long enough to remain in one place was the question. Strider glanced back at the thief; he elbowed Legolas and motioned with his chin toward where Kal sat.

Kaldur tightened his hold on Kelben. "Don't you worry. I won't let anything happen to you. You're gonna be safe now you hear me? We'll stick together you and I, we'll be our own family if we have to. Would you like that?"

When Kelben met his gaze and nodded silently, Kal smiled and sighed deeply. "We're going to be just right as rain, you'll see," he continued, nodding in agreement with himself.

"Begging your pardon," a soft voice broke into Aragorn's thoughts. "I don't mean to interrupt but were you looking for someone to take in Kelben and his friend?" It was Rukoa's mother who had spoken into the quiet moment. She had sensed what the two men were discussing even though she couldn't understand their private conversation.

"Yes actually we were," Legolas answered in Westron, switching back to the common tongue. He glanced around Aragorn and looked over the small family.

Rukoa's parents didn't notice as they were both quietly staring at one another, seeming to have a conversation that no one else was privy too. The woman raised her eyebrows questioningly a soft smile slowly curling the edges of her lips.

"I suppose we could take them," Rukoa's father answered. "We have the extra space in the back of the forge."

The woman turned to the elf and the ranger and addressed them once more.

"My husband, Remin," she said by way of belated introduction, "he is the blacksmith in our village."

"I was considering taking on an apprentice soon and we've room at our place," Remin continued explaining. "We could take on Kelben and his companion. If they like they can stay and make a living with us, I could teach them both. It's not easy work but we never lack and I could really use the help."

"It would do him good," Legolas muttered softly. Aragorn tried ineffectively to suppress the grin that tugged at the corners of his mouth, however he was of the same mind.

"I'd like a brother," Rukoa spoke up. He bounced in his father's lap interrupting the conversation and put his face in front of his Remin's attempting to gain the man's undivided attention.

"Oh you would would you?" Remin replied. "Well we need to make sure they want to be a part of our family first."

"You should probably now that the man Kelben is with is not well," Aragorn tried to explain Kal's situation simply.

"That's an understatement," Legolas interjected under his breath.

"Enough," Strider whispered fiercely, at the elf. He glowered at the laughing prince and gave him a playful shove. "Go…go over there for a moment while I get this settled." The ranger pointed towards Raniean and smiled at his friend to take the sting out of his words. He needed to convey to the small family exactly what they were getting into before they took on extra household members.

With a snort of laughter Legolas complied and joined the elven contingent. He quietly reassured Ranien they were nearly ready to depart. From the edges of where the humans were Rimdur and his companions approached the elves.

Aragorn watched them a moment longer making sure the conversation between the elves and the humans was amicable before turning his attention back to Rukoa's family.

"You were saying," Remin prompted the ranger to continue.

"The man you'd be taking in was a thief. His name is Kaldur DeCahr, and he can be quite a handful," Strider tried to explain. "He's also in bad shape right now. The slavers beat him up pretty badly although he's hiding it. He has a broken arm and broken ribs. He won't be much help for a bit, but he could use some stability. His past is not the best and being thrown in one of the slaver cages brought back up some of the more extreme parts."

"My sister knows medicines in our village," Rukoa's mother added quickly. "She can help us with his injuries."

"And I'm no stranger to bad pasts," Remin offered. He glanced at the ground beneath his shoes. "Before Deyhna here gave me a chance to be an honest man, I made my living with a gang of thieves, so I know the life."

"But he's a changed man," Deyhna interjected. She smiled at her husband when he glanced at her out of the corners of his eyes. He gently took her hand in his and gave it a squeeze.

"We'd like to try," Remin continued. "If they'll have us." He raised his eyes to meet the ranger's gaze and stared openly at Strider.

A smile slowly formed on Aragorn's face, growing wider by the minute as he looked at the two and thought through all they'd confessed to. Opening ones house to strangers, even ones more normal than Kaldur DeCahr, said a lot for the man and his wife. "You'll do just fine," Strider replied. "Let's go put the offer to them and see what they think."

Legolas looked up from where he stood across the way and watched as Rukoa jumped off his father's lap and ran towards Kelben and Kaldur calling out to them. He smiled at the child's exuberance. Children were amazingly resilient.

"It is a generous offer my lord," Raniean spoke up from the prince's left. He was watching Legolas carefully wondering how his friend would respond.

"It is the least we can do," Rimdur offered. He was wringing his hands slightly, the motions stiff and agitated. He glanced between the elves and the men that stood with him.

When word had gotten out that the Prince of Mirkwood had been ambushed and attacked on his way home from Esgaroth it had immediately raised concerns among the leadership in the town.

The citizenry was dependent upon the wood elves and their realm even if they would not officially declare it. Mirkwood was their first line of defense to the west. They kept the spider populations down and destroyed any raiding orc parties that passed through before they reached Esgaroth, not to mention that their wealth of trade in the town's commerce kept the coffers full.

While it was true that the relationship they had with their elven neighbors wasn't always a good one it was also true that they did not want to jeopardize it in any way.

And so an emergency meeting of the town's council had been called when Brenfy had returned for the constable. It had been decided that a mule train would head out immediately from town with gifts of meat and bread and other things the elves would regularly come into to town to buy as an apology and an appeasement to King Thranduil for the danger his son had come to in their land. Rimdur had also donated more Dorwinion, knowing the festivities had surely been put on hold until the Prince returned. He had consigned Gilmdur to return to the palace accompanying both mule trains and immediately volunteered to join the town's delegation to convey their apologies in person.

"It really isn't necessary Rimdur," Legolas tried to pacify the councilmen. "There was no fault from your people. And we are all safe and accounted for. There will be no trouble with my father I assure you."

"That is all well and good Prince Legolas," Rimdur replied, "but we insist. It is after all one of your festivities that was interrupted and we are in part responsible as these men attacked you when you were passing through our lands. Please do us the honor of accepting these gifts."

"As you wish," Legolas finally agreed. He took the vinter's hand and shook it. "I thank you for your kindness and your generosity. It will be much appreciated by all my people."

The prince glanced across the campsite and watched as Aragorn stood from a crouched position in front of Kal. He patted the smaller man on the shoulder and searched the clearing for Legolas. Smiling, he nodded at the elf. Rukoa's father stretched out his right hand towards the ranger and spoke something Legolas couldn't quite hear, refocusing Aragorn's attention. Strider took the proffered hand in his own and offered a reply, a large smile on his face. Rukoa's mother crouched in front of Kaldur setting his arm into a crudely made sling. It was obvious that whatever had transpired was positive. With a last glance at Kaldur, Strider made his way across the camp site towards his friend.

The ranger stopped to quickly check on Cheleden and Terhyen and meet the boys' family. Aragorn was surprised when he felt a small tug on his coat. Glancing down he saw Terhyen standing next to him. The little boy motioned the ranger closer and Strider crouched down next to him. Glancing sheepishly at his father, Terhyen shifted nervously.

"Tell him Terhyen, be quick, he has to go," the child's father instructed.

Aragorn glanced over his shoulder at the tall man that stood behind him, one arm draped around a diminutive woman and the other holding Cheleden firmly against his side.

"Thank you," the child in front of Strider whispered. The softly spoken words startled the ranger and he swiveled back around to focus on the boy.

"So you do speak!" Strider replied. He smiled at the child and pulled him into a hug. "You are going to be just fine now." He stood up when Terhyen released him. After saying his goodbyes he finally reached Legolas' side.

The elf was watching the families and the townsfolk. There were a few families who had not found their children yet and the councilmen were consoling them, promising them that they would do all they could to track down who had purchased their children and reunite them. Legolas hoped they would have success.

In the aftermath of the chaos, they had for the moment it seemed, forgotten the elves and the human that traveled with them. The warriors behind Legolas quietly slipped into the forest silently disappearing, blending in with the early morning shadows and the rising fog that carpeted the woods. No one noticed when they left.

It was time to go.

Legolas glanced at the ranger and nodded. Having come to the same conclusion at the same time they turned to leave.

However their leave taking had not gone unnoticed.

Two small voices cried out nearly in unison. Glancing back into the clearing, Legolas was startled when Aragorn dropped down to one knee and braced himself as Rukoa slammed into him. The elf prince was equally surprised when Hanha gently pulled at his tunic capturing his attention.

The young girl held a crown made of daisies chained together by their stems. She lifted it up and waited until Legolas bent down so she could place it on his head.

"We made it to thank you," she explained simply before running back off to rejoin her family.

Gently fingering the delicate flowers, Legolas laughed softly to himself. He glanced down at the ranger and overheard the last of the man's conversation with the little boy who had come to say goodbye.

"Remember," Rukoa said seriously. "you don't have to be afraid of the dark. He glows." The child pointed at the elf while still holding the ranger's gaze.

Trying hard not to laugh, Aragorn responded, doing his best to be serious, "I'll remember that. Thank you."

The child nodded once as if to seal the words in the man's heart. Then gracing the ranger with a brilliant smile Rukoa turned and skipped back over to his father, grabbing the man's hand and swinging it playfully while he sang a silly off tune song.

"Oh, he's going to be just fine," Legolas commented when Aragorn slowly stood back up.

"That's more than I can say for the two of us," the ranger replied softly, his gaze still fixed on the family that taken in Kaldur.

Turning he followed the elf back through the forest towards home. Walking next to Legolas he appraised the elf with a small laugh raising his eyebrows in question when the prince turned towards him. He slowly raised his gaze to the top of the elf's head where a halo of daisies sat an angle on his brow.

"Do not make fun Strider," Legolas warned in mock seriousness, "it was a gift."

"I'll stick with my braids," Aragorn replied breaking out laughing. The glower the elf laid on him only provoked his mirth.

Rolling his eyes, Legolas shook his head and muttered softly, "Human. You have no taste."

At the quiet contempt in the slur Strider stopped walking and doubled over holding his ribs. "Don't make me laugh," he begged "it hurts too much."

Legolas laid his hand on the ranger's back a huge smile on his face as he waited for the man to catch his breath.

"Wait!" the prince cried out as remembrance begged for attention. "What of the slaver we left behind? What about the treasure that Kaldur had hidden in the cave? In fact what happened to him?"

Taking a calm shallow breath, Aragorn slowly stood up, one arm still wrapped around his aching chest.

"Oh that," he muttered as they started walking again. "Rukoa's family volunteered to allow Kelben and Kaldur to live with them. Rukoa's father is a blacksmith and he agreed to teach them both his trade if they were willing."

Legolas pushed a pine branch away from his face as they walked through the forest trying to catch up with Raniean and the warriors.

"And you think that will work?" the prince asked. He turned a disbelieving gaze on the ranger. "You think Kaldur will settle down and learn anything?"

"I don't know," Aragorn shrugged. He stumbled over a root and Legolas caught his arm helping him keep his balance. The woods here were thick and old.

"He actually seemed to be considering it," Strider continued. "He doesn't have much of a choice right now. He's going to need help. Maybe that blow to his head knocked some sense into him after all."

"Maybe we should have hit him over the head sooner," Legolas commented sarcastically. "And the treasure?" He deftly changed the subject.

They stepped out onto a cleared pathway that wound lazily up the hill. Raniean stood at the top of the sloping rise waiting for his liege and the ranger.

"I told Remin, Rukoa's father, where Kaldur's stash was in front of Kaldur and how exactly he had come by it all," Aragorn explained. He stamped his booted feet on the hard packed dirt of the trail, loosening the bits of damp forest debris from the leather. "I also warned him that Bannet was locked up in there and made sure he would be taking the Constable with him when they returned to the cavern."

"Remin used to run with a gang that pilfered, which I explained to Kal," the ranger continued. "He promised to share it with the other families who had lost everything if they couldn't find the original owners. It will give them a good start to their new future."

"At least it will be used for something positive and not just for that miscreant's whims," Legolas agreed begrudgingly.

"Admit it," Aragorn teased him. "You're going to miss that miscreant."

"I will not," Legolas' retort was emphatic and he shoved the ranger for good measure. "One human is enough for the entirety of Mirkwood my friend. At least for now."

"One might actually be too much for your father Legolas," Raniean chimed in with a laugh. "Especially when he catches sight of the two of you."

"Let us just hope we don't have anymore adventures on the way back to your home," Strider commented.

"Oh please," Legolas begged, "Strider do not speak such things aloud, lest you bring them down on us. If I return you home in any worse shape than you are right now my friend, my father will never forgive me."

As they crested the hillock and joined the elven warriors who were waiting just on the other side, the ranger's laughter could be heard on the cold morning breeze, "Legolas! Don't make me laugh."

Aragorn was surprised to see Thranduil waiting for them on the palace steps when they returned to Mirkwood. The king rarely if ever greeted the returning contingents in the palace courtyard. But this time was different.

Two mule trains accompanied the prince and the elven warriors. One carried another compliment of Dorwinion and the second was burdened down with cheese, meets and other perishables for Legolas' life celebration. The outer courtyard was a cacophony of men, elves, and braying mules that at first glance appeared to be complete chaos.

Half the contingent followed Raniean to the healer hall and on to their own barracks. The captain of the guard was eager to see how Trelan fared. Those that trailed after him either had injuries that needed attending or they were in need of rest. Their trip into the men's town had not been a normal one at all. The remainder stayed behind with Brenfy to see the mule trains safely out of Mirkwood.

Legolas pulled Aragorn with him, separating the ranger out of the fray of the mulers and the house servants that were assisting the humans and approached the king. Thranduil was busy giving directions to Brenyf and did not notice the two at first. Legolas mounted the stairs and stood nearly even with his father. He turned and glanced back out into the courtyard watching the melee. The mulers, having unloaded their wares, were turning their animals around getting them ready for the trip back to Esgaroth.

When Legolas looked up at his father Thranduil was staring at him, his gaze hard, one eyebrow slowly raised as he took in the sight of the human.

"He looks just like Ada when he does that," Aragorn whispered. He stood a step lower than Legolas and slipped slowly behind the elven prince. "I think we're trouble."

Legolas smiled in spite of the situation. He glanced at the human out of the corner of his eyes. Unfortunately, Strider was correct.

"Father I can explain," the prince answered the unspoken question but was quickly interrupted by Thranduil.

"You can explain why your guest looks like he was the play thing of trolls and why you look like you've been hunting orc in the marshes? You can explain that?" the king challenged. "I do believe my instructions included the requirement that you come home with no injuries or bruises; a simple command that apparently neither one of you seemed capable of obeying."

"We are fine my lord," Aragorn replied quietly. He stepped up next to the prince and gave the elf lord his best innocent look, trying his hardest to act like nothing was amiss or ached.

Legolas turned a wide eyed stare on the ranger even as Thranduil's eyes narrowed in suspicion.

"Is that so?" the king asked glancing at his son.

Legolas held his father's gaze and barely nudged the human, bumping Aragorn's ribs with his elbow. The soft prodding caused the ranger to lose his composure and groan softly grabbing his side protectively.

"Never lie to Ada," the prince warned softly. "It is not wise, have you learned nothing after all these years."

Aragorn glanced sheepishly at Thranduil. The king stood with his arms crossed glaring at the human, seeming to stare right through him.

"So I see," the king said, his voice held the slightest hint of sarcasm. He was silent for a few moments. The ranger glanced between Thranduil and his son, his gaze landing on Legolas questioningly. The prince barely shook his head, now was not the time to say anything, it wasn't safe.

The moment stretched beyond the comfortable and Aragorn found it difficult to stand without fidgeting under the steady gaze of the king. He sighed and shifted his right hand to his aching ribs. His left shoulder was throbbing and he closed his eyes without thinking about it overly much.

"Yes," Thranduil whispered softly, as if answering some unspoken internal question he had asked of himself. Legolas followed his father's gaze and noticed the weariness in the ranger standing next to him.

"Strider?" the prince prompted. It was looking worse for them by the minute.

Startled out of his moment of inattention, Aragorn dropped his hand and straightened up. To Legolas' utter surprise Thranduil laughed lightly.

"It is well," the older elf reassured them both. "I have decided that we shall extend your life celebration my son for another two weeks. It may be that in that time the human's injuries will heal enough for me to send him back to his father. I would not return him to Lord Elrond in the shape he is in now for fear of upsetting the entire Noldor elven kingdom."

At the overly inflated admission of his father's response to a few broken ribs Aragorn laughed, catching himself when the sharp pain brought him up short. The smile that graced his face was brilliant and he nodded a stiff bow to Thranduil.

"Thank you my lord," Strider replied. "I do think it would be better if I stayed on for a few more days."

"And so you shall," Thranduil ordered, the tone of his voice changing to one of serious authority. "Now what is all this Legolas?" The king swept his hand out towards the courtyard taking in all the activity and the extra wine and supplies that he had not ordered.

Legolas glanced down the steps and watched as the first mule train left, ambling slowly through the open portal of the large gates. He sighed deeply and tried to sort out his thoughts, deciding just what exactly he was going to tell his father and how much. Before he could fully form his answer, Aragorn spoke up.

"It is from the people of Esgaroth, their way of thanking Legolas and you, my lord," the ranger answered. "Legolas is responsible for stopping a ring of slavers who were selling children."

It wasn't exactly the truth although it was partially true, he'd had help. But it was definitely more than Legolas had intended to tell his father. He just hadn't figured out a good way around the truth.

"Strider!" the prince turned quickly toward his friend, his look imploring.

The human stared at Legolas with an open gaze, momentarily confused. He stepped closer to his friend and whispered, "What? It's the truth is it not?"

"Is this true ion-nin?" Thranduil questioned. He was now intently watching his son, gauging to see if Legolas was sporting any hidden injuries. The younger elf was very good at concealing any hurt he had taken and covering up the true nature of things if he thought it would upset the older elf. The fact that the prince had been that close to human slavers did not sit well with his father's heart.

"It is Ada," Legolas confessed. "But this is not the time for such conversations. Let us go inside and we can discuss it further in the privacy of the palace. It is not a tale I would recount for all to hear."

The king nodded in agreement and turned to ascend the final steps back into the palace. When the younger beings had caught up to him he stopped them and stared hard at them.

"And yet I will hear it all my son," Thranduil replied. He walked through the doorway as the guards pulled the entry open. "If not from you then I will get it out of the human. Am I understood?" He stepped aside as Legolas and Aragorn entered.

Striders turned a wide eyed gaze on Legolas at the intoned threat. His open look of terror caused the prince to start laughing. He draped his arm around the man's shoulders and pulled him protectively close in a mock attempt to keep him from his father.

"Father, you wouldn't," Legolas laughed lightly. "He is our guest, one that is here at your explicit request so you must treat him as such," he reminded the elven lord.

Thranduil let out a small harrumph, a quiet growl as though he was considering rescinding that request, but the smile at the corners of his lips caused the prince's heart to relax. Legolas returned the smile with one of his own.

"Both of you upstairs until the festivities begin," the elen king ordered. "I will send Elrynd with food and the healers. Stay out of sight until tonight. I will however call for you for a full recounting and you will tell me."

"Yes Ada," Legolas conceded. He grabbed Aragorn's coat sleeve and dragged the human off with him, causing Strider to stumble out of an awkward bow to the king.

Brenyf stepped up next to his liege and awaited his king's command.

"Legolas' door please," Thranduil ordered softly as he watched his son walk up the stair case to his rooms. "And find Elrynd, ask him to bring up food and the healers."

The elven warrior nodded his compliance and moved quickly to obey.

"And Brenyf," the king halted the elf, turning towards the warrior. "Thank you for bringing him home safely."

"Yes my lord," Brenyf replied. He headed to the upper quarters in the palace calling the house staff to him as he followed after the prince.

A soft rapping at the main door to his private chambers woke Legolas. He glanced out the window next to his bed. It was dark out, even the stars had retired for the night. He realized that it must be very early in the morning, too early for the sun to be peeking over the horizon, too early to be woken. That only meant one thing, something must be wrong.

The prince threw back the coverlet on his bed and grabbed his robe draped over the chair near the door wrapping it about him. Elrynd slowly opened the door to the prince's receiving chamber and held a small glowglobe up allowing the soft yellow light to spill into the room.

"Your highness?" the servant called out softy.

"I'm here," Legolas answered groggily, walking out of his private rooms and stepping into the circle of light thrown about by the small globe. He ran his fingers quickly through his hair clearing it from his eyes and pulling it back. "What is it? What is wrong?"

"My lord, I apologize for waking you at this hour," he begged his liege's indulgence. "The guard has sent word that there are strangers at the front gate and they are requesting entrance." Elrynd stepped fully into the room at Legolas' behest and continued his explanation.

The prince walked over to the door leading into Aragorn's quarters and quietly shut it to prevent their conversation from waking the sleeping human. They had returned only that day and Strider was still recovering from their misadventures.

"What is their business? Are they known to us?" Legolas prompted as he turned back towards the servant.

"My lord I do not know. I was only told that they are persistent," Elrynd replied. He turned back towards the door and preceded the prince into the hallway.

"Very well," Legolas conceded, "Let us go see what their business is before word gets to my father and he is woken as well." The prince smiled ruefully as he followed Elrynd to the sealed portal.

The predawn held a chill that seeped through the light robe Legolas had draped about his shoulders. For the most part he rarely noticed the change in temperature but he was still waking and his body lagged behind his brain on this early morning. His breath fogged on the cold air and he pulled his robe more tightly about him out of habit. For the sake of whomever had disturbed the castle on this dark morning, he hoped their errand was important.

Nodding at the guards, Legolas stepped forward and commanded the gates to open. The elven warriors stepped into rank behind him taking up a protective defensive stance. Rarely were the gates opened after dark and even rarer was it ever for a good reason.

Just beyond the entry two figures waited seated on horses, their silhouettes were dark outlines against the even darker forest behind them. The horses shifted and shied, stamping the cold ground and snorting quietly, their breath ghosting on the early morning air, their tack jingling softly.

"Who requests entrance at this hour?" Legolas demanded with authority.

"Legolas?" a voice called from outside the gate.

"Elladan?" the prince replied taking a step forward and trying to pierce the gloom for a better understanding of who he was dealing with.

The figure on the left slipped from his horse and walked into the light, his hands held out from his body as the archers behind the prince brought their weapons to the ready.

It was Elrohir.

Elladan followed a heartbeat later, leading the horses through the tall open gateway.

"Elladan! Elrohir!" Legolas called out to the twins, wrapping them both in a huge hug. "What brings you here at this hour of the night?"

Behind him the guard stood down and moved away, giving their prince a semblance of privacy, while still being close enough if the situation warranted it.

"We have come to fetch Estel and accompany him home," Elladan answered for the both of them. At a small nod from Legolas one of the guards stepped forward and the Noldor twin released the reigns of their horses to the warrior allowing the elf to lead the animals around the back to the stables.

"Of course," Legolas replied, his memory suddenly catching up with the passage of time since his human friend had first come to visit. "About that…"

"There has been trouble?" Elladan questioned. He could sense the hesitancy in the prince.

"Of a sort," Legolas admitted with a small grimace. "Please come inside, we can talk more freely in my private chambers and it is warmer there. I'll have Elrynd bring us some refreshments you must be thirsty from your journey."

The twins glanced at one another undecided, a silent conversation between the two of them seemed to be taking place. It was a unique occurrence between the twin sons of Elrond but the Silvan elf always found it fascinating and was no longer bothered by their quiet communication. Neither one of them had moved, and the prince was beginning to chill being less dressed for the occasion than his midnight visitors.

"Please," Legolas repeated and motioned toward the castle.

With an overt reluctance the two elves followed the prince inside and accompanied him up the staircase to the rooms set aside for the royalty.

The guard at Legolas' room pulled the doors open, following the identical looking elves with his gaze.

"You do know that it is unusual for visitors to announce themselves at this hour," Legolas chastised them gently. He glanced over his shoulder at the dark haired elves. Elrohir smiled sheepishly but it was Elladan who answered once more for them both.

"We have heard the tales of what happens in your fair woods my friend and did not wish to spend any more time in them than was absolutely necessary," he explained.

"No offense," Elrohir added, looking around his brother to catch a glimpse of the prince.

"None taken," Legolas answered with a small laugh. "I do not blame you." He followed the gaze of the brothers as they stared at the closed door leading out from the receiving room.

"Ah yes," the prince confirmed. "He sleeps. He had a bit of a rough time, but he is well."

"What happened? It was only for a life celebration for you that he was coming to Mirkwood in the first place," Elladan commented, his words were more forceful than he intended but they did not phase the Silvan elf. He knew enough of the twins to realize that the elder of the two was simply worried for his younger brother.

Ignoring the accusations, Legolas quietly opened the door and stepped inside the dark room.

"Why is the fire out?" Elladan questioned, worried about his little brother waking and finding the room without light.

"Strider? Your brothers have arrived," the prince called out softly.

Aragorn lay sprawled on the bed, the sheets wrapped about his body. He was sleeping soundly, his face peaceful in the soft starlight. He stirred at the sound of Legolas' voice but did not waken.

Elrohir stepped closer and noted the bruises that still decorated his younger brother's face.

"What…?" The panic in Elladan's voice was evident.

But Legolas ignored their concern, cautioning him to silence. "Wait, I'll let him tell you himself," the prince reassured with a small smile. "Watch this. I do believe he is worn out enough for it to work this time."

The twins looked at each other in confusion.

Stepping closer to his sleeping friend, Legolas stopped next to the bed. Using the same commanding tone of voice he had with the bees, the prince called out to the ranger once more.

"Estel."

Aragorn breathed in deeply and turned over his eyes half lidded. He smiled in the semi-twilight when Legolas brightened his glow enough for the three elves to be easily seen.

"El," the ranger murmured softly. "Look I'm sleeping in the dark now. We went to Esgaroth and I got captured by slavers and so did Kaldur. But it's all good. The children are safe." He shifted his gaze to Legolas and his smile widened. With a yawn he nodded at the prince. "He glows," Aragorn muttered before turning back over with a sigh and falling back to sleep.

Legolas snickered softly and turned to the twins. They were standing in the doorway stunned speechless by the simple confession, their mouths parted slightly in disbelief.

The prince giggled when he caught sight of their faces.

Elladan stepped farther into the room. "Is he well?"

"Oh yes, he is fine. Give him a moment, he's actually not awake just yet," Legolas confessed. "I can only get him to do that when he's overly tired, but I learn so much and its so much fun, I just can't help myself. It works on Trelan too, that's actually how I discovered I could do it." He laughed and shrugged.

"You have to teach me how to do that!" Elrohir begged.

"I think father has done that before a time or two," Elladan added with a small smile.

The three elves jumped when the human startled awake and turned over quickly.

"Elladan? Elrohir? What…!?" he asked into the darkness. Legolas increased his light once more and smiled down at his friend.

"You have visitors," the prince answered simply. He stepped back and pointed towards the twins.

"El!" Aragorn greeted the twins, it hadn't been a dream after all. He pushed the sheets away from his waist and shifted up into a sitting position. "You're early."

"No little brother, you are late," Elladan replied. He pulled the human out of the bed and wrapped him in a warm hug. "How are you?" he whispered into the ranger's ear. "How are you really? Slavers, Estel? Tell me what happened to you?"

"Kaldur?" Elrohir chimed in with mild disgust as Aragorn pulled the younger twin closer to him.

Shifting away from the Noldor elves, Estel glanced between them. How had they known what had happened? The ranger pierced Legolas with a surprised look that quickly darkened to a frown.

"You told them?" He accused the prince, disbelief coloring his words a bit harsher than he intended. For a moment he felt betrayed. He hadn't quite decided exactly what he was and what he wasn't going to tell his family.

"No my friend, you did," Legolas admitted with a laugh. He danced away out of reach as Aragorn grabbed for him with a soft growl.

"Legolas you didn't!" Aragorn muttered darkly as he realized what must have happened. "You know I hate it when you do that."

"Consider that payback for telling my father about the slavers," the elven prince called as he left the room heading for the antechamber, his lilting laughter filling the quarters with mirth.

Elrohir held the human around the waist and restrained him. "You, little brother, have a lot of explaining to do," he said with enough force to draw the angry ranger's attention back to them.

Glancing sheepishly at the ground Estel simply nodded, his embarrassment getting the best of him.

"Enough you two," Legolas chastised the twins as he re-entered the room, a small lighted glowglobe in his hand. He moved back in close to Aragorn's bed. "Leave him alone. I'm sorry Strider I couldn't help myself. Besides you'll have plenty of time to tell them all about our latest adventure as your brother's are now invited to remain as guests in my father's house for the next two weeks if you wish."

The twins glanced in confusion between the human and the prince, waiting for an explanation.

"Lord Thranduil extended Legolas' life celebration for two weeks because of our delay in returning from Esgaroth," Estel explained simply. "Stay please?"

Elladan glanced at Elrohir who shrugged his compliance to the request. "May we send word to our father so he will not worry in our absence?"

"Of course," Legolas replied. "We'll send a courier in the morning. In the meantime I will make arrangements for guest rooms to be made available for you both"

"Good luck with that," Aragorn muttered. He laughed as Elladan pushed him backwards causing him to lose his balance and fall onto the bed behind him.

"Enough," the prince whispered fiercely. It was still early and he had no desire to wake the household staff with the brother's penchant for playfulness and rough housing. "Let him get back to sleep," Legolas begged, "I cannot abide him when he is tired. Humans are insufferable when they haven't gotten enough rest and I have had my limit of grumpy humans for quite some time." He smiled down at the man who lay sprawled on the bed.

Easily ducking the pillow Aragorn aimed at his head, the silvan elf ushered the twins out of the ranger's room. Before he closed the door he turned back and set the glowglobe on Aragorn's dresser.

"Because I won't be here myself," Legolas whispered his explanation; he smiled softly at the ranger. Aragorn's eyes were half lidded once more and his hair stuck out at odd angles from his head making him look like the younger being he truly was. A brilliant smile decorated his face as he eased back down beneath the sheets.

"Thank you, Legolas," Strider quietly responded. He turned on his side and curled up facing the softly glowing night light.

It was mid-morning when Elrynd entered the prince's quarters accompanied by a small entourage carrying trays of fruit, bread and mead. Opening the doors to Legolas' receiving room, the head servant halted mid step on the threshold in mild surprise. Two identical dark haired elves were fast asleep in the outer room. One was draped on the overstuffed armchair and the other was stretched out on the divan. With a soft laugh he silently gestured the serving staff in and directed them to leave the trays.

The door to Legolas' private room cracked open a small slit and the prince glanced out, his sleep tousled hair creating a golden halo around his head, his eyes still foggy with sleep.

"Thank you Elrynd," the prince whispered. "Can you see about guest rooms for Estel's older brothers please?" He motioned to the sleeping twins. "They will be staying through the remainder of the life celebration."

"As you wish your highness," Elrynd acquiesced.

"Can you also arrange for a runner to take a message to Rivendell for me?"

"Of course," the head servant agreed. He ushered the serving staff out ahead of him but turned back at the last minute when Legolas called his name one more time. The prince was standing over Elrohir where he slept in the armchair and shaking a blanket out to cover the Noldor Elf. The younger elf had curled into a small ball as though to stave off the natural chill that the underground palace retained in the early mornings.

"My lord?" Elyrnd questioned.

Legolas blushed slightly as he turned toward the older elf. "Can you please also send someone down to release the vents for my room?"

Elrynd laughed softly. "It will be done my prince," he answered with a small nod of understanding.

Legolas realized that he was actually looking forward to the remainder of the festivities. It would be fun to have all the brothers under the roof of his house. He only hoped his father would survive their visit.

Epilogue

Elrond stood on the front steps of Rivendell, his arms crossed, his hands shoved up underneath the overlarge sleeves of his outer robe, his thoughts cast far away.

His sons should have been home yesterday if all had gone well with their travels. And yet their rooms still stood empty.

The elf lord sighed deeply. Having a human son had taught him how to measure time as a mortal would, and it was not something he enjoyed. For elves time was different, a year could feel like a month, a thousand years like a century. But for mortals, time passed slowly and seemed to drag at the edges of the mind altering the perception of even a standard hour.

A small spark of dread wound its way about his heart. How many times of recent had he stood here telling himself that today they would return? How many times through the years, and how often had those words been proved meaningless? He could not deal with it if the same were true today.

Memories of loosing Estel to the Witch King's darkness hedged his thoughts in and tightened about his heart.

"Enough," he whispered in the grey tongue, the word spoken with a force meant to banish the darkness that swirled about him. With a sigh the elf glanced skyward and allowed the sun to warm his face.

How long had he been standing here this morning already? When had the late night stars faded into the full sun of mid-day? He did not know the answer to that question either – it felt like an eternity. He sighed again.

Behind him Elrond could hear the soft footfalls of Celboril as he sought out the elf lord. A small smile touched the Lord of Rivendell's lips.

"My lord come in," Celboril entreated softly. "There is food waiting for you on the balcony. You have yet to break your fast and it is well past mid day."

The silhouette of the older elf was framed in the doorway outlined by the bright afternoon light, his shoulders held a slight stoop to them that Celboril doubted his lord even realized.

"They will return, you will see," Celboril tried to be positive.

"So sure are you Celboril?" Elrond replied. He had yet to turn around and break his vigil.

It was silent for a long moment. Celboril didn't know how to answer the question or if he even had a right to. "It is different this time," the household servant continued, attempting to encourage his old friend. "Is it not? You can sense them even now can you not?"

Elrond turned and stared at the elf behind him. The thought hadn't even occurred to him to try. His smiled widened and he nodded sagely. "I had not considered attempting it. The last time I tried Estel was so cloaked in darkness that it was suffocating. I suppose I was afraid to try again. Thank you my friend."

The seneschal smiled softly, waiting quietly to see what the outcome would hold.

The elf lord's eyes took on a far off look, glazing over slightly, unfocused, as though he were listening to something only he could hear. Elrond's breathing slowed and he became perfectly still. Slowly a smile spread across his face and he tipped his head slightly as if trying to catch a certain sound.

"They are close," Elrond informed his servant. "They are well and in good spirits." The last was said with a hint of surprise.

"Perhaps you were correct in saying that today is indeed *that* day," Elrond spoke even as a smile slowly eased the tension in his features. "Let us wait a few moments longer and perhaps we can all break our fast together this morning."

"As you wish my lord," Celboril agreed. "In the meantime may we speak with you in the pantry there are some herbs and ingredients we are lacking and I would like to send some of the younger ones out today before the frost sets in."

"Of course," Elrond replied. He motioned for the steward to precede him. As they went he questioned the elf on the state of the house. With winter coming there were many preparations to be made. He for one was glad for the onset of the change of season; it would ensure his children would remain near home for the next few months.

As if reading his thoughts Celboril glanced over his shoulder a mischievous smile on his face. "You know my lord, once winter is full upon us those sons of yours will be confined to these halls and you may wish you could send them away sooner than the Spring will come calling."

"Those were my thoughts exact…" Elrond stopped speaking and turned back towards the entry.

The sound of boot heels rang on the stone steps. Retracing his steps Elrond pulled the great doors opened just as Aragorn reached the landing. The twins were at his heels following in his wake arguing with one another about something.

That at least was normal and set his father's heart at ease.

However, the smile slipped from his face as he noted the fading bruises on his youngest son's face and the way he favored his left shoulder. The injuries bespoke of ill treatment. But how? Why? Hadn't Estel simply gone to a life celebration? Elrond's brow furrowed slightly with the implications. His heart tightened and his thoughts, without permission, immediately conjured up his worst fears.

The questions and concerns were evident on the elder elf's face but Aragorn was undeterred. His smile widened as he took in the sight of his father waiting for him on the steps. Estel had hoped he would be there. The excitement in his eyes lit up his face. He had done it. He had left Imladris and returned home and no ill had befallen the ones he loved nor had it consumed him as he feared it would.

"Ada," he whispered softly as walked into his father's arms and hugged the man closely too him. Breathing in deeply Estel reveled in the smells that comprised his home and reminded him so often of his father. The arms of the elven lord tightened about his human son and he gently kissed the top of the young man's head.

Elrond released him as the twins gained Aragorn's side. He pulled each of them into his arms, embracing them and silently thanking Illuvitar for their safe return. Ever so softly the fear in his heart unwound and he breathed a deep sigh of relief.

Turning his attention back to his youngest, he raised one elegant eyebrow and questioned the young human without a word. With the thumb of his left hand he traced the edges of a weeks old bruise on the man's face.

Suddenly self conscious Estel glanced down at his boots. It was a horrible tell that he had never outgrown. Elrond smiled softly as he watched the young human. Taking a deep breath, Aragorn ran his fingers back through his hair with a sigh. There was so much to tell he didn't know where to start. Glancing back up into his father's steady gaze he mirrored his father's smile and simply allowed the elf to see into his soul.

What the elf lord saw there surprised and pleased him. The light that had been gone for so long in the silver eyes was once again burning brightly. Whatever had happened, the outcome was positive, his son was finally whole.

"I am fine Father," Estel finally spoke up, settling on the easiest explanation for now. "And so is Legolas," he added quickly as an afterthought, as that was usually Elrond's second line of questioning under the given circumstances.

"Estel, your definition of the word 'fine' and mine differ greatly I am afraid," Elrond replied. "I expect a full recounting and I will get it, am I understood?" When his children nodded in compliance his smile widened once more. "Then for now that is enough for me. My heart is satisfied with the sight of you three home again. I have missed you all. And I am grateful that you will remain here this winter. And remain you shall," he said pointedly smiling at his youngest son.

The twins jostled the ranger, teasing him quietly and threatening him with a winter season at their mercy; threats that the young human promised to mete back in full measure.

"Enough, all of you," Elrond shushed his sons. He moved aside and motioned towards the interior of the house. "Come, Celboril has set out food on the veranda, we may talk out there and you can tell me all about your time with Legolas. I have a feeling it will be a very interesting tale indeed."

Placing his arm around Estel's shoulders he steered the younger beings through the hallways listening as they all talked at once recounting all sorts of things that he was sure he would be hearing about from Thranduil himself as well. For now it did not matter, Rivendell rang with laughter and the voices of the small family and it lifted the elven lord's heart more than any other sound he had heard.

The End